they_o lay_v but_o with_o such_o addition_n alteration_n &_o exposition_n as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o the_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o either_o to_o stir_v a_o man_n stomach_n allegory_n or_o disquiet_v his_o brain_n this_o brood_n of_o heretic_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o they_o receive_v any_o they_o frame_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n with_o add_v and_o take_v from_o they_o &_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v they_o receive_v they_o not_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v whole_a they_o mar_v they_o with_o their_o forge_a exposition_n their_o adulterate_n of_o the_o sense_n hurt_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o their_o maym_v of_o the_o sentence_n diverse_a presumption_n hold_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o rest_v on_o those_o which_o they_o have_v false_o corrupt_v &_o ambiguous_o wrest_v thou_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o thy_o voice_n in_o strive_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o the_o move_n of_o thy_o choler_n to_o hear_v they_o blaspheme_v and_o show_v that_o the_o hearer_n get_v less_o by_o such_o contention_n he_o infer_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o provoke_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o appoint_v there_o the_o conflict_n with_o they_o where_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o or_o not_o sure_a or_o scant_a sure_a enough_o ireneus_fw-la not_o long_v before_o he_o give_v the_o like_a report_n of_o they_o for_o they_o both_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o selfsame_a sort_n &_o rout_n of_o heretic_n 2._o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o many_o thing_n be_v amiss_o in_o they_o &_o the_o book_n of_o no_o authority_n &_o doutful_o write_v &_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v out_o of_o they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n and_o again_o when_o we_o urge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n they_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o as_o wise_a not_o only_o than_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v mingle_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tertullian_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o speak_v sometime_o earthly_a sometime_o heavenly_a sometime_o mixe_o but_o they_o undoubted_o in_o defile_o &_o sincere_o know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o most_o impudent_o to_o blaspheme_v their_o maker_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n such_o they_o be_v with_o who_o we_o deal_v what_o marvel_v then_o if_o tertullian_n give_v counsel_n that_o such_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o scripture_n speech_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defective_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o the_o sectary_n of_o his_o time_n deny_v corrupt_a and_o maim_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o victory_n can_v be_v hope_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o they_o be_v neither_o receive_v nor_o reverence_v as_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o tetrullian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o impudent_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o error_n of_o all_o other_o tertullian_n be_v far_a from_o &_o no_o where_n far_o than_o in_o this_o very_a place_n which_o you_o quote_v aliunde_fw-la scilicet_fw-la loqui_fw-la possent_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la literis_fw-la fidei_fw-la haeretice_n as_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o any_o other_o than_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o object_v to_o they_o this_o very_a point_n which_o we_o now_o strive_v for_o sed_fw-la credant_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la let_v heretic_n say_v he_o ibidem_fw-la believe_v without_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v without_o scripture_n be_v heretical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n examine_v &_o the_o next_o step_n unto_o it_o as_o tertul._n here_o place_v they_o &_o therefore_o defend_v not_o the_o 1._o lest_o you_o fall_v to_o the_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o religion_n phil._n s._n basill_n be_v plain_a with_o we_o if_o tertul._n be_v not_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v some_o lay_v down_o in_o writing_n some_o again_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a whereof_o either_o have_v like_o force_n to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n contradict_v they_o that_o be_v but_o mean_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v those_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o write_v as_o of_o no_o moment_n before_o we_o be_v ware_a we_o shall_v condemn_v those_o thing_n which_o 29_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o preach_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o naked_a name_n and_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o same_o book_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o scripture_n neither_o let_v this_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v many_o secret_n without_o writing_n 27._o let_v we_o also_o receive_v this_o among_o those_o many_o i_o think_v it_o apostolic_a to_o cleave_v to_o tradition_n not_o write_v theo._n the_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v have_v s._n basils_n name_n to_o it_o but_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o whence_o those_o patch_n be_v take_v have_v neither_o s._n basils_n stile_n learning_n spirit_n nor_o age_n which_o erasmus_n perceive_v and_o confess_v when_o he_o translate_v the_o book_n after_o i_o be_v pass_v half_o the_o work_n say_v he_o without_o weariness_n the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o writer_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o a_o other_o spirit_n sometime_o the_o stile_n swell_v as_o unto_o the_o loftiness_n of_o a_o tragedy_n sometime_o it_o calm_v even_o unto_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o speech_n many_o time_n there_o appear_v some_o vanity_n in_o the_o author_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v learned_a aristotle_n predicament_n &_o porphiries_n 5._o predicable_n beside_o he_o digress_v very_o often_o from_o the_o purpose_n &_o return_v unhandsom_o last_o of_o all_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o &_o there_o add_v which_o make_v little_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n and_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o by_o their_o face_n show_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o that_o have_v interlace_v the_o most_o learned_a book_n of_o athan._n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o his_o babble_n but_o trifle_a conceit_n phi._n we_o care_v not_o for_o erasm._n judgement_n the._n you_o must_v care_v for_o erasmus_n reason_n unless_o you_o can_v disprove_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o these_o place_n to_o be_v those_o that_o erasm._n mean_v the._n if_o erasmus_n have_v say_v nothing_o these_o place_n betray_v themselves_o look_v to_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v of_o your_o first_o allegation_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o middle_n fit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o oatmeal_n do_v oyster_n the_o word_n next_o before_o be_v these_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o syllable_n with_o whence_o it_o come_v what_o force_v it_o have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n place_n then_o your_o forger_n as_o a_o man_n sudden_o ravish_v &_o utter_o forget_v what_o he_o purpose_v enter_v a_o vain_a discourse_n of_o threâ—skore_o &_o fifteen_o line_n clean_o beside_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v that_o which_o he_o first_o promise_v and_o end_v in_o a_o worse_a maze_n than_o be_v begin_v with_o a_o conclusion_n more_o dissident_a from_o the_o middle_n than_o the_o middle_n be_v from_o the_o preface_n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la eandem_fw-la esse_fw-la vim_o utriusque_fw-la proloquij_fw-la 27._o so_o then_o we_o have_v show_v that_o both_o proposition_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o large_a discourse_n that_o go_v before_o and_o so_o he_o solemn_o propose_v one_o thing_n digress_v abrupt_o to_o a_o other_o and_o conclude_v absurd_o with_o a_o three_o which_o oversight_n in_o any_o bore_n be_v not_o sufferable_a forsooth_o
breath_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o they_o or_o the_o prince_n permit_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o relieve_v each_o other_o ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v faith_n and_o charity_n to_o they_o phi._n it_o give_v she_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n 21._o or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o herself_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n nay_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v prescribe_v what_o faith_n they_o listen_v what_o service_n of_o god_n they_o please_v what_o form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v best_a be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n nor_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o prince_n may_v by_o their_o law_n prescribe_v the_o christian_n faith_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v but_o impiety_n rather_o in_o you_o to_o withstand_v and_o that_o prince_n may_v punish_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o for_o heresy_n dissension_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n by_o banish_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o church_n which_o you_o call_v deprive_v can_v not_o now_o be_v count_v absurd_a unless_o you_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o christian_n prince_n which_o i_o before_o cite_v as_o absurd_a for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n have_v command_v bishop_n to_o be_v judicial_o deprive_v by_o other_o bishop_n &_o actual_o displace_v by_o their_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o erroneous_a teach_n as_o vicious_a live_n phi._n evil_a when_o you_o give_v prince_n supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v the._n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o of_o we_o your_o report_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o you_o infer_v it_o upon_o we_o your_o reason_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o what_o a_o fond_a illation_n be_v this_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ergo_fw-la princess_n may_v lawful_o do_v what_o they_o wil._n phi._n we_o say_v not_o lawful_o but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v they_o none_o can_v let_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v the._n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o pope_n must_v bridle_v prince_n from_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o a_o revenger_n in_o heaven_n who_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v they_o will_v never_o regard_v a_o conspirator_n in_o earth_n who_o they_o may_v soon_o prevent_v &_o yet_o we_o dispute_v not_o what_o tyrant_n the_o facto_fw-la will_v do_v but_o what_o godly_a prince_n of_o duty_n shall_v of_o right_n may_v do_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o &_o therefore_o you_o must_v conclude_v this_o or_o nothing_o phi._n you_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o punish_v for_o religion_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o truth_n or_o error_n god_n the._n the_o oath_n express_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o &_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law_n &_o that_o be_v all_o which_o our_o oath_n exact_v and_o yet_o when_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v governor_n that_o word_n restraineeh_o they_o from_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o refer_v they_o to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o which_o resist_v god_n impugn_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o righteous_a assist_v error_n &_o favour_n impiety_n be_v no_o governor_n under_o god_n as_o all_o prince_n oughtto_fw-mi be_v but_o tyrant_n against_o god_n not_o bearer_n but_o wilful_a abuser_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o ever_o employ_v in_o the_o very_a sceptre_n sword_n &_o throne_n of_o prince_n for_o dominion_n power_n &_o majesty_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o god_n alone_o &_o be_v by_o he_o impart_v to_o prince_n god_n with_o this_o condition_n &_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v under_o he_o not_o over_o he_o command_v for_o he_o not_o against_o he_o be_v honour_v &_o obey_v after_o he_o not_o before_o he_o &_o therefore_o this_o quarrel_n savore_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o of_o malice_n when_o you_o say_v we_o give_v prince_n power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n &_o his_o service_n we_o reject_v &_o detest_v that_o sinful_a assertion_n more_o than_o you_o do_v in_o deed_n we_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o pull_v prince_n crown_n from_o their_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o master_v they_o with_o contrive_v rebellion_n &_o treason_n against_o they_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o depose_v they_o in_o this_o only_a sense_n we_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lift_v without_o regard_n of_o truth_n or_o right_n but_o without_o superior_a on_o earth_n to_o repress_v they_o with_o violent_a mean_n and_o to_o take_v their_o kingdom_n from_o they_o phi._n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n mystical_a body_n it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o &_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o theo._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o love_n with_o your_o own_o conceit_n otherwise_o i_o never_o see_v more_o boldness_n &_o less_o soundness_n in_o any_o man_n if_o we_o do_v prefer_v earthly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a you_o may_v just_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o set_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n but_o between_o prince_n &_o priest_n that_o comparison_n be_v foolish_a except_o you_o think_v priest_n to_o be_v without_o body_n &_o prince_n without_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o merry_a devise_n the_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o church_n be_v infinite_o before_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n of_o prince_n over_o their_o subject_n piest_n but_o if_o by_o this_o you_o will_v infer_v that_o good_a prince_n may_v not_o punish_v evil_a priest_n you_o deface_v godliness_n and_o truth_n in_o prince_n as_o temporal_a and_o exact_a wickedness_n and_o error_n in_o priest_n as_o spiritual_a which_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a as_o for_o the_o right_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o prince_n compel_v if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o that_o we_o can_v gather_v no_o certainty_n what_o you_o mean_v know_v you_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o consolation_n the_o preacher_n excel_v the_o prince_n by_o many_o decree_n god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n not_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o seed_n message_n of_o his_o grace_n steward_n of_o his_o mystery_n so_o for_o external_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v &_o punish_v which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o stand_v on_o god_n have_v prefer_v the_o prince_n before_o the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o god_n allow_v mouth_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o make_v not_o temporal_a above_o spiritual_a as_o you_o trick_n it_o with_o term_n but_o avouch_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o lead_v the_o willing_a by_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n drive_v the_o negligent_a and_o force_v the_o froward_a by_o the_o prince_n sword_n which_o himself_o that_o be_v a_o 3._o spirit_n and_o priest_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n have_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n contain_v not_o only_a priest_n &_o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n &_o inward_a virtue_n far_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n himself_o authorize_v the_o sword_n on_o earth_n in_o prince_n hand_n to_o be_v keeper_n
canon_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o prince_n vocation_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o prince_n be_v raw_a in_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o since_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a if_o they_o command_v for_o error_n &_o their_o skill_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o miss_v the_o truth_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v loath_a that_o other_o of_o deep_a judgement_n &_o exacter_n knowledge_n who_o god_n have_v place_v to_o teach_v both_o private_a man_n &_o prince_n their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n shall_v direct_v &_o moderate_v the_o sword_n of_o prince_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v miss_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o themselves_o and_o many_o thowsande_n with_o they_o theo._n we_o be_v not_o loath_a they_o shall_v be_v direct_v but_o rather_o exhort_v all_o prince_n to_o take_v great_a care_n direction_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a and_o true_a direction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a matter_n where_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o temporal_a they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mature_a and_o sound_a advice_n of_o their_o grave_n &_o trusty_a counselor_n how_o inexcusable_a be_v their_o negligence_n if_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o themselves_o &_o their_o subject_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o they_o serve_v their_o affection_n &_o seek_v not_o his_o will_n that_o set_v they_o in_o place_n &_o give_v they_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n &_o safeguard_n his_o church_n phi._n we_o then_o agree_v on_o both_o side_n dignity_n that_o prince_n must_v be_v direct_v theo._n we_o do_v phi._n if_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v ergo_fw-la by_o bishop_n theo._n bishop_n for_o their_o call_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o direct_v they_o right_o but_o yet_o your_o ergo_fw-la do_v not_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n they_o must_v also_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o may_v claim_v to_o be_v directour_n of_o prince_n phi._n who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o teach_v truth_n than_o bishop_n theo._n i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v likely_a but_o your_o conclusion_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n which_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v many_o bishop_n have_v teach_v lie_n and_o seduce_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o dignity_n but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v it_o that_o prince_n must_v regard_v for_o neither_o prince_n nor_o people_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o their_o teacher_n so_o long_o as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o truth_n phi._n and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o truth_n theo._n absolute_a judge_n of_o truth_n may_v neither_o prince_n nor_o priest_n may_v challenge_v to_o be_v phi._n why_o so_o theo._n god_n be_v truth_n &_o of_o god_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o truth_n 14._o &_o s._n john_n give_v this_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n you_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o god_n 5._o phi._n who_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_n of_o truth_n the._n who_o but_o christ_n phi._n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n theo._n he_o shall_v then_o give_v general_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o be_v the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o 33._o my_o judgement_n say_v christ_n be_v just_a this_o strife_n say_v augustine_n require_v a_o judge_n judicet_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v christ_n be_v therefore_o judge_v in_o earth_n say_v optatus_n of_o this_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judgement_n â—ermenianum_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o as_o we_o have_v his_o will_n here_o in_o the_o gospel_n phi._n they_o mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o his_o word_n &_o so_o judge_v 10._o theo._n and_o we_o mean_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o your_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v no_o small_a presumption_n phi._n shall_v not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o his_o voice_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o 2._o observer_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n avouch_v and_o since_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n inferius_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la it_o be_v inferior_a to_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v judge_n of_o 31._o eternam_fw-la igitur_fw-la legem_fw-la mundis_fw-la animus_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o clean_a heart_n to_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o judge_v we_o 23._o must_v not_o say_v augustine_n to_o god_n judge_v of_o so_o high_a authority_n neither_o of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v thou_o because_o we_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o it_o and_o again_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v 31._o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n quos_fw-la omnino_fw-la iudicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeamus_fw-la the_o which_o in_o any_o case_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o truth_n where_o no_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v and_o of_o the_o scripture_n s_o austin_n say_v hieronym_n quod_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o they_o or_o no_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n believe_v they_o phi._n the_o bishop_n be_v no_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o as_o you_o prove_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o judge_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v judge_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v of_o other_o or_o no._n theo._n then_o be_v they_o no_o judge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o first_o affirm_v but_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n phi._n yet_o they_o be_v judge_n of_o error_n discern_a though_o not_o of_o truth_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o the_o word_n do_v often_o signify_v they_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n of_o truth_n error_n unless_o they_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o limit_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n what_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n &_o what_o for_o error_n with_o that_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v they_o must_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a sheep_n in_o his_o fold_n phi._n we_o grant_v you_o that_o so_o you_o grant_v we_o this_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n theo._n a_o liberal_a offer_n you_o will_v grant_v we_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n make_v earth_n and_o ash_n if_o you_o dare_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o deny_v bishop_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n yea_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o neither_o stand_v at_o your_o alm_n nor_o ask_v your_o consent_n we_o be_v right_o sure_a and_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o &_o therefore_o our_o assertion_n be_v without_o contradiction_n you_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o only_a bishop_n be_v discerner_n of_o truth_n 4._o for_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v phi._n shall_v the_o people_n judge_v their_o pastor_n you_o be_v so_o new_a fangle_a that_o you_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o theo._n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
fellow_n the_o lovanist_n in_o their_o late_a plantine_n edition_n have_v mend_v the_o point_n &_o make_v they_o interrogative_n for_o very_a shame_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o you_o set_v the_o point_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n pray_v joint_o for_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o this_o very_a supper_n as_o the_o 17._o of_o s._n john_n witness_v &_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n for_o all_o as_o for_o one_o 17._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n holy_a father_n preserve_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a &_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o christ_n request_v for_o all_o than_o to_o have_v their_o faith_n not_o fail_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o he_o promise_v unto_o peter_n you_o do_v therefore_o very_o wicked_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o none_o other_o apostle_n may_v challenge_v any_o such_o special_a prerogative_n either_o of_o his_o office_n or_o person_n luke_n as_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o truth_n without_o error_n the_o prayer_n be_v general_a for_o they_o all_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v for_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o all_o even_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o the_o prayer_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o promise_n be_v apostle_n if_o i_o depart_v not_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o better_a assurance_n against_o error_n than_o to_o fall_v first_o and_o after_o to_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n phi._n 4._o saint_n augustine_n also_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n pray_v for_o the_o rest_n because_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v that_o peter_n after_o his_o tentation_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n theo._n you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o authority_n but_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o father_n name_n in_o your_o mouth_n though_o they_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o you_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a print_n nor_o in_o their_o copy_n print_n but_o creep_v into_o some_o write_a book_n by_o the_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o scribe_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o s._n augustine_n i_o see_v not_o what_o you_o gain_v by_o they_o peter_n be_v there_o call_v praepositus_fw-la bishop_n that_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o praelatus_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o which_o word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v common_o apply_v to_o all_o bishop_n &_o import_v no_o singular_a prerogative_n that_o peter_n shall_v claim_v but_o the_o common_a charge_n which_o all_o pastor_n have_v and_o though_o the_o word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v neither_o many_a nor_o material_a yet_o you_o mistake_v they_o for_o you_o say_v the_o people_n be_v correct_v or_o commend_v where_o the_o latin_a be_v semper_fw-la in_o praeposito_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la corripitur_fw-la aut_fw-la laudatur_fw-la the_o people_n be_v always_o reprove_v or_o praise_v in_o their_o leader_n or_o prelate_n s._n ambrose_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o 43._o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-it diabolo_fw-it tentatus_fw-la est_fw-la peter_n receive_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v signify_v what_o it_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v after_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o shepherd_n by_o his_o example_n shall_v learn_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o use_v that_o kindinesse_n and_o patience_n in_o restore_v and_o confirm_v other_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n first_o show_v in_o suffering_n &_o convert_n they_o and_o this_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o christian_n shepherd_n phi._n but_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la praeponitur_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la elegit_fw-la pastorem_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n sure_o you_o be_v singular_a man_n to_o quote_v such_o place_n and_o make_v such_o conclusion_n peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n or_o make_v pastor_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o peter_n even_o so_o you_o may_v reason_n 1._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o say_v paul_n ergo_fw-la to_o none_o but_o to_o paul_n and_o again_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la none_n but_o he_o or_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o if_o you_o play_v thus_o with_o scripture_n and_o father_n you_o may_v make_v mad_a work_n in_o they_o both_o phi._n peter_n be_v make_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o ambrose_n before_o 2._o the_o lord_n flock_v not_o only_a peter_n receive_v but_o we_o all_o with_o he_o phi._n he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n the._n and_o so_o be_v all_o pastor_n our_o saviour_n say_v of_o teacher_n in_o general_a 24._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n &_o wise_a who_o his_o master_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v 3._o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la persequitur_fw-la for_o this_o he_o persu_v the_o ruler_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n say_v 9_o praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v 46._o and_o again_o sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositi_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la sva_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la there_o be_v some_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v they_o seek_v their_o own_o so_o that_o praepositus_fw-la and_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la be_v not_o title_n proper_a to_o peter_n but_o style_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o by_o they_o you_o can_v infer_v nothing_o but_o where_o all_o this_o while_o be_v your_o proof_n that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v which_o be_v the_o frame_n that_o you_o will_v fasten_v on_o these_o word_n purpose_n why_o prove_v you_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o skip_v that_o which_o be_v most_o in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o what_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v peter_n free_a from_o fall_v or_o err_v from_o desperation_n &_o irrepentance_n the_o lord_n prayer_n save_v he_o &_o recover_v he_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v from_o fall_v or_o err_v he_o be_v defend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o they_o flee_v &_o forsake_v their_o master_n he_o presume_v far_o speed_v worse_o as_o the_o lord_n fortolde_v he_o &_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o prove_v which_o you_o neither_o offer_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o stick_v at_o for_o touch_v peter_n person_n and_o office_n we_o can_v soon_o be_v entreat_v to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o truth_n be_v tie_v to_o his_o sleeve_n only_o yet_o be_v we_o of_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v plant_v and_o from_o who_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o as_o the_o writing_n of_o peter_n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o matthew_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n so_o the_o preach_v not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n
not_o i_o trust_v to_o seek_v of_o that_o which_o every_o child_n with_o we_o can_v say_v 5._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o phi._n do_v this_o precept_n touch_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n theo._n it_o touch_v any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v worship_v be_v it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o who_o you_o wil._n phi._n no_o sir_n it_o touch_v the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o they_o be_v idol_n that_o be_v nothing_o theo._n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n a_o false_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o we_o give_v any_o such_o ghostly_a or_o bodily_a honour_n as_o god_n have_v prohibit_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o 5._o covetous_a man_n a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o other_o he_o say_v 3._o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v idolatry_n serve_v or_o obey_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o god_n by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o will_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o true_a god_n &_o in_o that_o it_o be_v our_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n &_o the_o love_n service_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v so_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o image_n though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o owe_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o advise_a and_o determine_v do_v it_o against_o his_o commandment_n be_v idolatry_n for_o his_o precept_n be_v resolute_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thyself_o before_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o phi._n this_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o if_o the_o image_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v reverence_v &_o idolatry_n not_o commit_v much_o more_o the_o image_n of_o god_n theo._n earthly_a similitude_n of_o your_o make_n may_v not_o control_v the_o heavenly_a precept_n of_o god_n own_o give_v the_o image_n of_o prince_n may_v not_o well_o be_v despite_v or_o abuse_v lest_o it_o be_v take_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o malicious_a hart_n against_o the_o prince_n but_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v flat_a &_o inevitable_a idolatry_n phi._n the_o image_n of_o god_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o image_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v resemble_v the._n you_o hear_v the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v no_o such_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n no_o not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o phi._n image_n i_o hear_v you_o so_o interpret_v but_o i_o hear_v not_o he_o so_o command_v theo._n you_o may_v when_o you_o will_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o point_n be_v very_o clear_a moses_n the_o reporter_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n lay_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n say_v 4._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n of_o god_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o male_a or_o female_a or_o of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o along_o pursue_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o see_v no_o shape_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o any_o image_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 40._o by_o this_o precept_n esaie_n prove_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v figure_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o not_o remember_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v no_o likeness_n nor_o similitude_n unto_o god_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v know_v you_o nothing_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v it_o have_v it_o not_o be_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o mean_v any_o secret_a or_o private_a instruction_n of_o man_n but_o the_o open_a &_o write_v law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v they_o when_o they_o first_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n so_o that_o aswell_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n yield_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n because_o no_o such_o image_n can_v resemble_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o only_o demonstrate_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o fancy_n phi._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o make_v similitude_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v unlike_o he_o but_o of_o worship_v those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o theo._n and_o since_o none_o can_v be_v make_v that_o be_v like_o he_o the_o bowing_z to_o any_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o but_o the_o serve_v of_o idol_n which_o he_o ahhor_v again_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o any_o grave_a image_n make_v nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n direct_o concern_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n that_o any_o man_n will_v or_o can_v make_v unto_o god_n as_o moses_n and_o esaie_n do_v witness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o similitude_n and_o figure_n which_o before_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v make_v three_o if_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v make_v since_o it_o can_v be_v worship_v until_o it_o be_v make_v god_n therefore_o prohibit_v it_o to_o be_v make_v instruct_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v make_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o that_o end_n god_n himself_o protest_v 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o a_o other_o nor_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n mean_v no_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o fear_v love_n faith_n obedience_n prayer_n and_o thanks_n or_o corporal_a as_o bow_v the_o knee_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n burn_v incense_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v idolatry_n when_o they_o be_v do_v to_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n phi._n idolatry_n they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v do_v to_o the_o image_n of_o false_a god_n which_o be_v idol_n not_o otherwise_o theo._n false_a god_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o â—_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o and_o he_o be_v whole_o truth_n but_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n make_v with_o hand_n to_o resemble_v the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o idol_n prohibit_v by_o god_n law_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o therefore_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o it_o be_v idolatry_n condemn_v by_o that_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o repeat_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o phi._n what_o not_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n theo._n the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 27._o make_v with_o hand_n be_v a_o false_a god_n and_o no_o likeness_n of_o he_o but_o a_o lewd_a imagination_n of_o you_o set_v up_o to_o feed_v your_o eye_n with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_n dishonour_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o open_a injury_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o what_o resemblance_n have_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a stock_n shapen_v like_o a_o man_n to_o the_o glorious_a invisible_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o live_n
christ_n &_o then_o you_o give_v they_o divine_a honour_n as_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n but_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n still_o how_o do_v your_o false_a imagination_n excuse_v you_o from_o idolatry_n phi._n we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o therefore_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o after_o consecration_n we_o be_v sure_a we_o honour_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o winâ—_n theo._n so_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o worship_v that_o visible_a rock_n with_o divine_a honour_n have_v be_v idolatry_n phi._n the_o speech_n be_v nothing_o like_o bodâ—e_n theo._n then_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n phi._n christ_n speak_v the_o one_o active_o and_o present_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o collection_n of_o thing_n pass_v long_o before_o make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o old_a theo._n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o the_o one_o be_v stone_n the_o other_o bread_n the_o one_o in_o the_o desert_n the_o other_o in_o the_o city_n philand_n keep_v your_o trifle_a distinction_n for_o yourselves_o theo._n they_o will_v no_o way_n but_o be_v join_v cheek_n by_o cheek_n with_o you_o christ_n you_o say_v speak_v the_o one_o &_o who_o speak_v the_o other_o in_o paul_n but_o christ_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o 13._o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o paul_n spâ—ke_v word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o can_v go_v truth_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o speak_v truth_n theo._n then_o have_v we_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o stony_a rock_n in_o the_o desert_n waâ—_n christ_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o precise_a term_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o issue_n for_o if_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o old_a test_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o new_a test._n can_v be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o divine_a adoration_n be_v as_o due_a to_o the_o rock_n then_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o bread_n now_o phi._n by_o no_o mean_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the._n if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a without_o change_v the_o rock_n into_o christ_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o true_a without_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n phi._n we_o tell_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o theo._n this_o be_v your_o fancy_n to_o dream_v of_o a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v the_o affrmation_n be_v like_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o adoration_n be_v like_a and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o worship_v the_o rock_n without_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n how_o can_v you_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v christ_n even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o the_o rock_n be_v pix_n or_o if_o that_o comparison_n do_v not_o please_v you_o why_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o pix_n wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v &_o so_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v &_o not_o the_o priest_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n do_v create_v &_o eat_v christ_n phi._n we_o worship_v neither_o the_o pix_n nor_o the_o chalice_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o theo._n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o both_o enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v your_o sacrifice_n body_n phi._n yea_o theo._n and_o as_o real_o contain_v in_o his_o body_n as_o in_o your_o golden_a box_n or_o gild_a chalice_n phi._n but_o yet_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o man_n theo._n you_o do_v not_o i_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o why_o suffer_v you_o christ_n in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v without_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o will_v you_o serve_v he_o where_o please_v you_o &_o ourskip_v he_o at_o your_o discretion_n phi._n shall_v we_o adore_v he_o when_o we_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v the._n you_o be_v as_o sure_o he_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o pix_n for_o you_o see_v he_o in_o neither_o why_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o phi._n place_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v we_o adore_v our_o saviour_n the._n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o adore_v he_o when_o &_o where_o you_o only_o listen_v much_o less_o to_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o his_o steed_n be_v first_o sure_a you_o have_v he_o &_o then_o adore_v he_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v he_o phi._n so_o we_o do_v th._n you_o do_v not_o you_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n phi._n we_o see_v he_o not_o the._n will_v you_o not_o adore_v he_o till_o you_o see_v he_o how_o then_o do_v you_o see_v he_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o in_o the_o pix_n phi._n there_o we_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v theo._n you_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o other_o phi._n the_o father_n will_n we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o in_o other_o man_n body_n the._n do_v they_o will_v you_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o mystical_a &_o sacramental_a sign_n phi._n not_o the_o sign_n themselves_o they_o be_v but_o accident_n &_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the._n with_o divine_a honour_n phi._n with_o what_o else_o the._n adoration_n if_o it_o be_v attribute_v in_o any_o father_n to_o the_o mystical_a sign_n be_v that_o kind_n of_o reverence_n which_o we_o yield_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o god_n use_v &_o not_o godly_a honour_n phi._n i_o smell_v a_o rat_n the._n adore_v you_o be_v best_o then_o look_v to_o your_o host_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a beast_n to_o your_o devotion_n phi._n why_o the._n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v your_o wit_n phi._n with_o a_o sly_a distinction_n of_o twofold_a adoration_n you_o think_v to_o slip_v the_o father_n which_o we_o will_v bring_v against_o you_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the._n be_v that_o all_o your_o fear_n phi._n that_o be_v a_o way_n to_o wrangle_v &_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o catholic_a the._n set_a aside_o one_o father_n who_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o bring_v we_o will_v use_v no_o such_o advantage_n phi._n what_o will_v you_o not_o do_v the._n we_o will_v not_o choke_v you_o with_o that_o second_o acception_n of_o adoration_n show_v that_o the_o father_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n or_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o so_o do_v we_o require_v no_o more_o phi._n that_o i_o will_v present_o s._n austen_n say_v ep_v 118._o c._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v damn_v body_n that_o do_v not_o by_o singular_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o meat_n &_o all_o other_o and_o again_o in_o psa._n 91._o no_o man_n eat_v it_o before_o he_o adore_v it_o and_o s._n ambro._n li._n 3_o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr spi._n sanct_n we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n s._n chrysost._n hom_n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n we_o adore_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o sage_n do_v in_o the_o manger_n s._n nazianzene_n in_o epitap_n gorgon_n my_o sister_n call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o altar_n theodoret_n dial._n 2._o in_o confess_v purpose_n the_o mystical_a token_n be_v adore_v s._n denys_n this_o apostle_n scholar_n make_v solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n eccl._n hierar_n ca._n 3._o part_n 3._o in_o princip_n &_o before_o the_o
say_v but_o what_o ancient_a father_n ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o yea_o rather_o why_o forget_v you_o that_o this_o be_v often_o refute_v by_o they_o as_o a_o lewd_a and_o heretical_a fancy_n do_v not_o saint_n augustine_n of_o purpose_n debate_v the_o matter_n and_o in_o evident_a term_n give_v this_o flat_a resolution_n against_o you_o 57_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v now_o there_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o hold_v assure_v the_o christian_n confession_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o inde_fw-la from_o thence_o from_o no_o place_n else_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o the_o very_a witness_n of_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n &_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o whâ—ch_n he_o have_v endue_v with_o immortality_n not_o bereave_v of_o the_o former_a nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v diffund_v in_o every_o place_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o godhead_n of_o a_o man_n that_o we_o take_v from_o he_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v every_o where_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v one_o person_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o these_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n finem_fw-la doubt_v not_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o god_n but_o coeli_fw-la in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o again_o 30._o let_v we_o give_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o the_o christ._n holy_a gospel_n that_o we_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v poorest_n β_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n â—_o his_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v do_v not_o vigilius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o trident_n uphold_v the_o very_a same_o point_n against_o eutyches_n and_o his_o accurse_a companion_n 4._o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n sure_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n yea_o so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v in_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n then_o by_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v comprise_v in_o a_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n or_o heresy_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o together_o with_o the_o word_n see_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o any_o different_a and_o contrary_a state_n now_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n be_v thing_n diverse_a and_o very_a dislike_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o where_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n that_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n &_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n place_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a persist_v in_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o fulgentius_n handle_v the_o same_o question_n fall_v and_o precise_o trace_v the_o step_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o vigilius_n 5._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n lose_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a godhead_n and_o take_v also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o true_a manhead_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o local_a by_o that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n and_o infinite_a by_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o according_a to_o his_o time_n humane_a substance_n absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a substance_n neither_o leave_v heaven_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o depart_n from_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n the_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n how_o can_v he_o ascend_v but_o as_o a_o man_n local_a and_o true_a man_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o true_a god_n not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v but_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhead_n he_o be_v then_o local_o place_v on_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n which_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v conclude_v in_o any_o place_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o true_a manhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v local_a as_o also_o his_o true_a godhead_n which_o be_v always_o infinite_a we_o see_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n apostolical_a many_o for_o that_o paul_n may_v show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o very_a man_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n he_o say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o he_o sure_o shall_v corporal_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v corporal_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o whereas_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v multilocitie_n prove_v without_o question_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n yet_o his_o godhead_n be_v at_o all_o time_n every_o where_o by_o the_o witness_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v no_o wrest_a or_o maim_a allegation_n but_o grave_a and_o advise_v authority_n of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n plain_o conclude_v with_o we_o against_o you_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a only_o from_o earth_n and_o now_o sit_v above_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o also_o local_o contain_v in_o some_o one_o place_n of_o heaven_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o not_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n or_o present_a in_o every_o place_n as_o you_o will_v now_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v in_o your_o mass_n philand_n have_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o shape_n but_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la formam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandus_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusus_fw-la according_o to_o this_o external_a shape_n and_o form_n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o yet_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n theop._n you_o forget_v that_o the_o rest_n say_v nature_n and_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n 4._o circumscribitur_fw-la loco_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la christ_n be_v circumscribe_v with_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o fulgentius_n regem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la derelinquens_fw-la terram_fw-la cum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la according_o to_o his_o humane_a substance_n leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la humana_fw-la christi_fw-la substantia_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la not_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o diffund_v by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o form_n nor_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o what_o do_v saint_n augustine_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n form_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n perfection_n as_o ambrose_n leo_n chrysostome_n &_o other_o do_v what_o be_v say_v ambrose_n 47._o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 97._o i_o demand_v say_v leo_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o take_v the_o
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v as_o deep_o lay_v as_o they_o our_o diligence_n rather_o more_o than_o they_o our_o time_n both_o of_o age_n and_o study_v more_o complete_a than_o they_o common_o can_v be_v our_o order_n method_n &_o course_n of_o divinity_n much_o more_o profitable_a than_o they_o we_o have_v more_o disputation_n lesson_n conference_n examination_n repetition_n instruction_n catechizing_n resolution_n of_o case_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o controversy_n methode_n and_o manner_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o deceive_v and_o such_o like_a exercise_n in_o our_o two_o college_n than_o be_v in_o their_o two_o university_n contain_v near_o hand_n 30._o goodly_a college_n as_o for_o the_o master_n &_o professor_n of_o our_o college_n special_o the_o roman_a reader_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o all_o kind_n the_o most_o choice_n and_o cunning_a man_n of_o christendom_n for_o virtue_n learning_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o that_o part_n of_o education_n which_o pertain_v to_o christian_a life_n &_o manner_n our_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v in_o both_o the_o college_n to_o breed_v in_o our_o scholar_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a spiritual_a exercise_n as_o daily_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n often_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the._n b._n sacrament_n much_o pray_v continual_a hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n phi._n can_v you_o in_o all_o this_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n theo._n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o he_o say_v we_o neither_o care_n nor_o come_v to_o discuss_v the_o comparison_n of_o wit_n age_n and_o exercise_n will_v rather_o beseem_v boy_n in_o the_o school_n than_o divine_v in_o the_o church_n this_o vaunt_a of_o virtue_n learning_n often_o communicate_v much_o pray_v continual_a meditation_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v fit_v for_o pharisee_n unfit_a for_o christian_n better_a be_v 118._o say_v austen_n a_o humble_a confession_n in_o do_v evil_a than_o a_o proud_a vaunt_n in_o do_v well_o phi._n to_o speak_v truth_n be_v no_o vaunt_n theo._n to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o yourselves_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n you_o can_v show_v 27._o let_v a_o other_o man_n praise_v thou_o say_v solomon_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o your_o error_n that_o you_o take_v notable_a pain_n to_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o your_o own_o worthiness_n &_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o other_o for_o the_o deepens_n of_o your_o learning_n &_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n which_o desire_v of_o glory_n so_o possess_v your_o head_n that_o when_o other_o herald_n fail_v you_o you_o stick_v not_o open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o blaze_v your_o own_o virtue_n phi._n we_o never_o speak_v but_o force_v &_o that_o in_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o theo._n who_o force_v campion_n to_o write_v back_o to_o rome_n not_o only_o what_o admiration_n but_o what_o veneration_n a_o word_n fit_a for_o saint_n than_o friar_n himself_o and_o his_o band_n of_o jesuite_n have_v get_v in_o england_n by_o their_o singular_a learning_n and_o holiness_n the_o priest_n general_n say_v he_o of_o our_o society_n they_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctity_n have_v raise_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o order_n that_o the_o veneration_n which_o the_o catholic_n yield_v we_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o be_v speak_v but_o fearful_o the_o framer_n of_o your_o apology_n what_o occasion_n have_v he_o to_o brave_a both_o university_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v as_o well_o with_o the_o scholastical_a as_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o your_o two_o college_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jesuite_n wax_v famous_a for_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o pureness_n of_o their_o life_n that_o the_o chief_a praise_n may_v redound_v to_o himself_o exercise_n and_o other_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o those_o two_o college_n phi._n we_o be_v charge_v in_o open_a proclamation_n that_o we_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n theo._n and_o do_v your_o daily_a dispute_v or_o much_o pray_n discharge_v you_o from_o that_o phi._n it_o show_v our_o domestical_a conversation_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o orderly_a theo._n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prince_n edict_n do_v not_o mean_v your_o private_a disputation_n or_o devotion_n of_o which_o you_o crack_v but_o object_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o train_v up_o your_o scholar_n in_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o use_v they_o to_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a purpose_n as_o to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n let_v your_o edict_n mean_v what_o it_o will_v our_o apology_n clear_v we_o from_o all_o that_o be_v untrue_o surmise_v against_o we_o and_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a you_o have_v see_v the_o book_n for_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v we_o sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v both_o good_a subject_n and_o good_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o earnest_a invective_n to_o the_o contrary_n theo._n if_o face_v and_o crack_v will_v do_v the_o deed_n the_o conquest_n be_v you_o your_o defender_n have_v freight_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o solemn_a protestation_n pathetical_a exclamation_n and_o confident_a asseveration_n but_o to_o the_o wise_a sort_n that_o be_v lead_v with_o evident_a truth_n not_o with_o eloquent_a speech_n unless_o you_o make_v some_o better_a demonstration_n of_o your_o integrity_n to_o god_n and_o your_o prince_n than_o i_o yet_o see_v you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v neither_o for_o good_a subject_n nor_o for_o good_a catholic_n phi._n can_v you_o wish_v for_o a_o better_a than_o our_o apology_n theo._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o worse_a apol._n phi._n what_o do_v it_o lack_v theo._n not_o word_n they_o be_v copious_a &_o curious_a enough_o but_o i_o never_o see_v few_o or_o weak_a proof_n phi._n what_o one_o point_n be_v there_o leave_v unprove_v theo._n nay_o what_o one_o thing_n have_v you_o just_o prove_v phi._n come_v to_o the_o part_n the_o first_o chapter_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o leave_v this_o land_n and_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o be_v they_o not_o evident_a be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a theo._n repeat_v they_o yourself_o lest_o i_o chance_v to_o miss_v they_o realm_n phi._n the_o universal_a lack_n of_o the_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n catholique_o minister_v without_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v without_o corporal_a food_n this_o constraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a service_n whereby_o man_n perish_v everlasting_o this_o intolerable_a oath_n repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n her_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o daily_a danger_n disgrace_n vexation_n fear_n imprisonment_n empoverishment_n despite_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v and_o the_o railing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n sacrament_n saint_n minister_n and_o all_o holies_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o our_o country_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o our_o natural_a country_n and_o do_v absent_a ourselves_o so_o long_o from_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v our_o be_v birth_n and_o bring_v up_o these_o they_o be_v what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o they_o theo._n the_o self_n same_o that_o i_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o apology_n you_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o never_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v your_o bare_a word_n be_v your_o best_a argument_n and_o other_o authority_n than_o your_o own_o you_o produce_v not_o phi._n the_o matter_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n theo._n that_o presumption_n be_v so_o foolish_a that_o it_o need_v no_o refuter_fw-la phi._n if_o you_o doubt_v or_o deny_v they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o theo._n that_o must_v you_o first_o do_v before_o we_o refel_v they_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v glory_v too_o much_o of_o your_o paint_a sheath_n the_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o chapter_n may_v short_o be_v this_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o believe_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n sacrifice_n and_o reverence_n with_o all_o our_o might_n account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o want_v eternal_a without_o renew_v and_o this_o be_v our_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o himself_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n we_o keep_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o he_o first_o prescribe_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thanks_n there_o give_v to_o god_n
you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o collection_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v every_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a not_o how_o can_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n be_v exempt_v but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v the_o precept_n and_o promise_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o pour_v on_o the_o church_n prince_n must_v humble_o obey_v they_o and_o reverent_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o private_a man_n so_o that_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o all_o other_o buylder_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o touch_v their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n marry_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v far_o above_o the_o prince_n calling_n and_o regiment_n and_o in_o those_o case_n king_n and_o queen_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n everlasting_a truth_n and_o testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n but_o this_o neither_o abate_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o all_o man_n nor_o make_v they_o thrall_n to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v force_v and_o punish_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o notwithstanding_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n phi._n who_o ever_o teach_v before_o you_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n 2._o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n say_v tertullian_n as_o a_o man_n next_o unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a only_o to_o god_n again_o deum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o cvius_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o hommes_fw-fr it_o be_v only_a god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o prince_n be_v in_o comparison_n with_o he_o they_o be_v second_o and_o after_o he_o first_o afore_o all_o and_o over_o all_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o optatus_n super_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_a be_v none_o but_o only_o god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o chrysostome_n parem_fw-la ullum_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n much_o less_o any_o superior_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v above_o all_o 103._o saint_n paul_n be_v clear_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a chrysostome_n call_v the_o emperor_n the_o high_a and_o head_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n justinian_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v a_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n ambrose_n say_v of_o theodosius_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o gregory_n as_o you_o hear_v affirm_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o prince_n from_o heaven_n over_o all_o man_n not_o only_o soldier_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o since_o i_o before_o conclude_v and_o you_o confess_v all_o man_n be_v they_o monk_n priest_n bishop_n or_o whatsoever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o authority_n both_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a why_o shall_v that_o now_o be_v revoke_v or_o doubt_v phi._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v confess_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a for_o he_o that_o judge_v on_o earth_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v above_o they_o all_o theo._n you_o come_v now_o to_o the_o quick_a jesuite_n this_o very_a claim_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v and_o depose_v prince_n as_o their_o lawful_a and_o superior_a judge_n to_o exclude_v this_o wicked_a presumption_n we_o teach_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a ruler_n we_o mean_v subject_a to_o no_o superior_a judge_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o do_n but_o only_a to_o god_n phi._n this_o you_o teach_v but_o this_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v theo._n it_o force_v not_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o burden_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v be_v you_o and_o not_o we_o you_o say_v prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o must_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a or_o must_v you_o rather_o make_v good_a your_o affirmative_a again_o saint_n paul_n avouch_v with_o we_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n you_o contradict_v those_o word_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_a to_o prince_n the_o general_a in_o precise_a term_n conclude_v for_o we_o you_o except_o the_o pope_n must_v you_o not_o prove_v your_o exception_n phi._n you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v free_a you_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o side_n theo._n you_o cross_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v put_v we_o to_o refute_v your_o fancy_n phi._n we_o say_v christ_n uicar_n be_v not_o include_v in_o those_o word_n theo._n we_o say_v the_o general_n include_v every_o particular_a phi._n how_o can_v paul_n make_v peter_n a_o subject_n to_o prince_n when_o peter_n be_v none_o theo._n why_o shall_v not_o peter_n be_v subject_a to_o prince_n when_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o phi._n who_o ever_o construe_v s._n paul_n word_n so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o construe_v they_o otherwise_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n do_v they_o not_o patient_o submit_v themselves_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o heathen_a prince_n inflict_v on_o other_o christian_n phi._n in_o deed_n they_o be_v martyr_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n that_o know_v they_o not_o theo._n and_o the_o christian_n that_o know_v they_o never_o take_v arm_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n of_o infidel_n but_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o high_a power_n by_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o resist_v though_o they_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v theo._n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o god_n ordinance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n unlawful_a violence_n may_v well_o be_v resist_v phi._n prince_n christian_n prince_n be_v never_o superior_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theo._n sir_n your_o courage_n be_v more_o than_o your_o cunning_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v direct_o prove_v be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o christian_a emperor_n phi._n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v such_o a_o tale_n theo._n will_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o error_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o a_o truth_n phi._n show_v i_o that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o rest_n theo._n the_o rest_n be_v already_o prove_v emperor_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v present_o show_v i_o may_v allege_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a emperor_n begin_v to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n julius_n and_o liberius_n be_v banish_v by_o constantius_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o by_o honorius_n syluerius_n and_o vigilius_n by_o justinian_n martyne_n the_o first_o by_o constantine_n the_o third_o and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n by_o sundry_a prince_n but_o that_o i_o will_v skip_v &_o come_v to_o the_o submission_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o make_v to_o ludovike_v the_o west_n emperor_n with_o these_o word_n if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o well_o and_o not_o deal_v upright_o with_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o we_o will_v amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o excellency_n to_o send_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n of_o these_o surmise_n such_o as_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v narrow_o sift_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n infourm_v but_o all_o our_o do_n great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v present_a so_o that_o by_o lawful_a examination_n all_o may_v be_v finish_v and_o nothing_o leave_v undiscuss_v or_o undetermine_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a the_o pope_n
the_o time_n long_o the_o prince_n wise_a the_o fact_n know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n honour_v and_o obey_v those_o decree_n it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o best_a prince_n before_o christ_n and_o after_o christ_n for_o many_o year_n meddle_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prescribe_v law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a s._n augustine_n account_v they_o not_o usurper_n prince_n as_o you_o do_v but_o happy_a prince_n that_o employ_v their_o authority_n to_o delate_v and_o spread_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o avouch_v plain_o that_o god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o whosoever_o resist_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v for_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n 24._o imperatores_fw-la felices_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la svam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la maximè_fw-la dilatandum_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la eius_fw-la famulam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la we_o count_v prince_n bless_v if_o they_o bend_v their_o power_n to_o do_v god_n service_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o his_o true_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v 166._o hoc_fw-la iubent_fw-la imperatores_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la bonum_fw-la iubent_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la non_fw-la iubet_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la emperor_n command_v the_o self-same_a that_o christ_n do_v because_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o command_v by_o they_o and_o â—_o little_a after_o ibidem_fw-la attendite_fw-la qua_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la veritate_fw-la per_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la dixerat_fw-la inista_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lege_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la prolatam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mark_v you_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n by_o the_o king_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o that_o very_a law_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v quicunque_fw-la legibus_fw-la impâ—ratorum_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la feruntur_fw-la 50._o obtemporare_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la grande_fw-fr acquirit_fw-la supplicium_fw-la whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o to_o bear_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n caeteras_fw-la the_o prince_n themselves_o will_v teach_v you_o that_o by_o their_o power_n they_o may_v by_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o authority_n of_o our_o law_n say_v justinian_n dispose_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o take_v great_a care_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o honest_a conversation_n of_o priest_n so_o likewise_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la antiquit_fw-la as_o vel_fw-la parentum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la religiosa_fw-la constituit_fw-la vel_fw-la nostra_fw-la serenitas_fw-la roboravit_fw-la novella_fw-la superstitione_n remota_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o inviolata_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o ancient_a prince_n have_v ordain_v or_o the_o religious_a authority_n of_o our_o progenitour_n decree_v or_o our_o highness_n establish_v concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o command_v you_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a all_o latter_a superstition_n remove_v and_o this_o they_o reckon_v to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a charge_n inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sollicitudines_fw-la quas_fw-la amor_fw-la publicus_fw-la pervigili_fw-la nobis_fw-la cogitation_n indixit_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la imperatoriae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la curam_fw-la esse_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la indaginem_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n exact_v at_o our_o hand_n we_o perceive_v the_o inquiry_n of_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o our_o princely_a call_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a though_o at_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o profound_a question_n of_o religion_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v content_a to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n with_o other_o iteratur_fw-la and_o to_o command_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v right_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n double_v the_o bless_a bishop_n say_v he_o with_o valens_n &_o gratian_n have_v make_v demonstration_n that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o trinity_n coessential_a &_o nostra_fw-la potentia_fw-la eandem_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la and_o our_o power_n have_v command_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o again_o the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v reiterate_v holy_a baptism_n we_o count_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n for_o we_o condemn_v their_o error_n which_o tread_v the_o apostolic_a precept_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o rather_o defile_v those_o with_o a_o second_o wash_v that_o be_v once_o already_o baptize_v zeno_n seek_v to_o reconcile_v the_o bishop_n clerk_n monk_n and_o people_n of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n kingdom_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o only_a faith_n which_o be_v right_a and_o sincere_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n stay_v strength_n and_o invincible_a defence_n of_o our_o empire_n we_o have_v always_o employ_v our_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o law_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v multiply_v the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o perpetual_a and_o undefiled_a mother_n of_o our_o sceptre_n and_o justinus_n nephew_n to_o justinian_n write_v a_o public_a edict_n to_o all_o christian_n concern_v many_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n make_v his_o conclusion_n with_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contraria_fw-la hijsce_fw-la vel_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la anathemate_fw-la damnamus_fw-la 4._o &_o alienos_fw-la à _fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la we_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o accurse_a that_o present_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o these_o thing_n &_o we_o adjudge_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n this_o care_n to_o provide_v and_o power_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n prince_n as_o well_o in_o this_o realm_n as_o else_o where_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 850_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v all_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a of_o lotharius_n &_o his_o ancestor_n in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n lose_v not_o their_o authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o establish_v truth_n till_o they_o lose_v empire_n and_o all_o more_o than_o thirtine_n hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n nicephorus_n high_o commend_v a_o greek_a emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n in_o the_o church_n affair_n christ._n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prince_n restore_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o her_o ancient_a state_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o novelty_n impure_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n you_o have_v banish_v from_o she_o you_o have_v purge_v the_o temple_n from_o heretic_n that_o be_v corrupter_n and_o depravers_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o three_o cord_a whip_n as_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o have_v establish_v the_o faith_n and_o make_v constitution_n for_o it_o you_o have_v wall_v about_o true_a godliness_n with_o mighty_a defence_n you_o have_v repair_v that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a priestly_a unction_n decay_v you_o have_v make_v pure_a than_o gold_n and_o by_o law_n and_o letter_n teach_v they_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o money_n wherefore_o their_o order_n be_v now_o sacred_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v degenerate_v &_o infect_v with_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n ante_fw-la yea_o when_o you_o see_v our_o true_a religion_n bring_v in_o danger_n by_o false_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n you_o do_v most_o zealous_o and_o most_o wise_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o piety_n of_o itself_o &_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n seat_n be_v the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o empire_n you_o take_v a_o divine_a and_o pass_o wise_a course_n for_o by_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o win_v great_a thanks_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o your_o prayer_n to_o direct_v all_o your_o do_n and_o confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o empire_n in_o your_o hand_n canutus_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n not_o full_a 32_o year_n before_o the_o conquest_n apparent_o prove_v that_o prince_n keep_v their_o authority_n to_o command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o a_o
upon_o one_o of_o these_o twain_o if_o you_o reason_n against_o we_o must_v your_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v the_o first_o you_o can_v not_o impugn_v consequent_a but_o you_o must_v therewith_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n the_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a prince_n of_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upwarde_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o religious_a prince_n command_v for_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o may_v say_v and_o unsay_v with_o a_o breath_n and_o refel_v that_o now_o as_o absurd_v which_o i_o before_o prove_v and_o you_o yield_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a doctrine_n take_v either_o of_o our_o position_n right_o understand_v for_o your_o antecedent_n and_o mark_v how_o jointlesse_a and_o senseless_a the_o sequeles_a be_v that_o you_o set_v down_o for_o inevitable_a consequent_n when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a they_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v god_n himself_o command_v by_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v refuse_v emperor_n say_v he_o command_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o christ_n command_v for_o when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o they_o again_o mark_v say_v he_o with_o how_o manifest_a truth_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o in_o this_o law_n which_o you_o complain_v to_o be_v make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v ibidem_fw-la when_o prince_n command_v for_o truth_n whosoever_o neglect_v their_o commandment_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o god_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o trve_v by_o the_o king_n heart_n command_v he_o to_o doe_n if_o you_o build_v your_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o must_v you_o thus_o conclude_v when_o god_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o soul_n the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o neither_o christ_n neither_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n licence_n and_o delegation_n well_o your_o rhetoric_n may_v beguile_v fool_n sure_a your_o logic_n will_v never_o enforce_v wise_a man_n to_o regard_v your_o conclusion_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o argument_n theo._n you_o must_v make_v these_o or_o worse_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o prince_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o minister_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o full_a commission_n to_o command_v what_o god_n command_v and_o to_o prohibit_v what_o god_n prohibit_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n as_o civil_a justice_n us._n you_o infer_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n the_o subject_a to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o with_o many_o like_a childish_a and_o frivolous_a consequent_n let_v your_o own_o favourer_n be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n whether_o we_o be_v absurd_a in_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v or_o you_o more_o absurd_a in_o refel_v we_o as_o you_o do_v command_v if_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n with_o you_o for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n appoint_v they_o as_o yourselves_o defend_v that_o be_v your_o opinion_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n command_v which_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o your_o feign_a and_o false_a report_n in_o this_o slanderous_a libel_n of_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a phi._n absurdity_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o piety_n than_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurdity_n theo._n and_o we_o never_o affirm_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v or_o prohibit_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o who_o you_o may_v pursue_v with_o your_o absurdity_n they_o touch_v no_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n phi._n they_o show_v what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o temporal_a prince_n to_o challenge_v supreme_a power_n over_o christ_n church_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n theo._n if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n supreme_a as_o it_o ever_o be_v and_o be_v defend_v by_o we_o to_o make_v prince_n free_a from_o the_o wrongful_a and_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o they_o it_o your_o illation_n have_v as_o little_a strength_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a for_o what_o fond_a and_o untoward_a reason_n be_v these_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n ergo_fw-la we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n ergo_fw-la we_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n we_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n and_o disorder_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proceed_n and_o depend_v of_o she_o we_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v the_o realm_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v in_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n again_o with_o many_o such_o loose_a and_o unsavoury_a sequence_n phi._n if_o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a absurdity_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o listen_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v very_o direct_o upon_o that_o assertion_n of_o you_o theo._n that_o prince_n may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o coherent_a nor_o consequent_a to_o our_o opinion_n but_o a_o wicked_a and_o wily_a pretence_n of_o you_o to_o cause_v man_n that_o can_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v of_o your_o sophism_n to_o distrust_v our_o doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o absurd_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o convey_v yourselves_o away_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mist_n unespied_a and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n supreme_a governor_n which_o you_o wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o that_o purpose_n take_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o the_o oath_n import_v and_o we_o profess_v they_o and_o infer_v due_o but_o one_o of_o your_o absurdity_n upon_o they_o we_o yield_v you_o the_o rest_n phi._n what_o not_o one_o theo._n no_o not_o one_o descend_v to_o the_o specialty_n when_o you_o will_n phi._n it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o 21._o which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a theo._n it_o give_v no_o such_o power_n to_o the_o queen_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n not_o from_o the_o prince_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o 28._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &_o so_o forth_o only_o the_o prince_n give_v they_o public_a liberty_n without_o let_n or_o disturbance_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v if_o you_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o commission_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o bishop_n sacrament_n and_o the_o permission_n whereby_o prince_n suffer_v and_o incite_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o praise_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n your_o learning_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o be_v for_o what_o a_o foolish_a collection_n be_v this_o the_o prince_n permit_v those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n confer_v that_o power_n or_o function_n to_o they_o you_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o prince_n permit_v man_n to_o live_v &_o
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
father_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v eighteen_o year_n provoke_v &_o work_v the_o prince_n &_o state_n adherent_a to_o they_o to_o spill_v christian_n blood_n &_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n that_o be_v not_o â—â—â—dient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o you_o count_v it_o some_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o to_o reject_v this_o council_n as_o not_o general_a phi._n 25._o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n &_o all_o because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n or_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n or_o error_n and_o this_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o theo._n to_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n we_o acknowledge_v more_o subjection_n than_o you_o do_v do_v we_o honour_v &_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o authority_n &_o majesty_n we_o make_v he_o no_o foreigner_n to_o this_o realm_n as_o you_o do_v but_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n redeemer_n &_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o nation_n to_o who_o prince_n &_o preacher_n be_v but_o seruamt_n the_o preacher_n to_o propose_v the_o prince_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n &_o commandment_n &_o who_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v &_o obey_v above_o &_o against_o all_o counsel_n &_o tribunal_n christ._n be_v they_o regal_a or_o papal_a if_o they_o dissent_v from_o his_o word_n the_o preach_n &_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o exacter_n obedience_n than_o you_o do_v we_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o dispense_v against_o they_o which_o your_o law_n witness_v of_o the_o pope_n 1._o papa_n contra_fw-la apostolun_n dispensat_fw-la the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n we_o never_o say_v as_o pigghius_n say_v the_o apostle_n write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o rather_o under_o we_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v man_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v &_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v &_o detest_a your_o erroneous_a and_o heinous_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o add_v alter_v diminish_v and_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v as_o well_o by_o the_o pen_n as_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o counsel_n 22._o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_v by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n nor_o in_o christian_n charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o the_o bless_a angel_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n servant_n with_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n what_o be_v you_o then_o that_o with_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o christ_n inheritance_n peter_n say_v cyprian_n tribunal_n who_o the_o lord_n make_v first_o choice_n of_o &_o on_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n after_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o circumcision_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o nor_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o arrogant_o nor_o advance_v himself_o as_o primate_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o novice_n and_o punies_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a defiance_n of_o your_o tribunal_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v then_o to_o exercise_n he_o direct_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o rest_v that_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o speak_v every_o one_o of_o we_o what_o we_o think_v cartha_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o mind_n for_o none_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n tyrannical_a or_o by_o terror_n like_o a_o tyrant_n force_v his_o colleague_n to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o consider_v every_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o episcopal_n power_n and_o freedom_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o a_o other_o nor_o he_o himself_o judge_v a_o other_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o tribunal_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o &_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o we_o for_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o it_o be_v boy_n play_v before_o you_o name_v they_o or_o prove_v that_o we_o owe_v they_o any_o subjection_n to_o score_n it_o uppe_o as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o unto_o they_o car._n and_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v we_o the_o first_o that_o refuse_v tribunal_n abroad_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a father_n have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o us._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v cyprian_n and_o the_o 80._o bishop_n at_o carthage_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v as_o you_o hear_v christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la nostro_fw-la iudicandi_fw-la christ_n only_o and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—o_fw-la iudicari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la alterum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o nor_o judge_v other_o ibidem_fw-la expectemus_fw-la universi_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christi_fw-la let_v we_o all_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o he_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n polycrates_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n non_fw-la turbaborijs_fw-la quae_fw-la terrendi_fw-la gratia_fw-la obijciuntur_fw-la i_o pass_v not_o for_o these_o threat_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o terrify_v i_o 105._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v s._n aug._n &_o the_o 216._o african_a bishop_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n within_o africa_n and_o when_o they_o repel_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v to_o place_v his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la within_o their_o province_n &_o will_v he_o nâ—t_o to_o bring_v fumosum_fw-la seculi_fw-la typhum_fw-la that_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 4._o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o briton_n acknowledge_v when_o they_o prove_v to_o august_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n that_o they_o ought_v he_o not_o subjection_n country_n nay_o what_o tribunal_n abroad_o do_v gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n vestra_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la mihi_fw-la loquor_fw-la dicens_fw-la sicut_fw-la iussistis_fw-la quod_fw-la verbum_fw-la iussionis_fw-la peto_fw-la à _fw-la meo_fw-la auditu_fw-la removete_fw-la quia_fw-la scio_fw-la quis_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la estis_fw-la loco_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la moribus_fw-la patres_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la iussi_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la visa_fw-la sunt_fw-la iudicare_fw-la curauâ—_n your_o blessedness_n in_o your_o letter_n say_v to_o i_o as_o you_o command_v which_o word_n of_o command_v i_o beseech_v you_o remove_v from_o my_o ear_n because_o i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o &_o what_o you_o be_v in_o call_v you_o be_v brethren_n to_o i_o in_o behaviour_n father_n i_o do_v not_o they_o command_v you_o but_o advertise_v you_o what_o seem_v best_a to_o i_o 38._o the_o same_o greg._n teach_v you_o what_o it_o be_v for_o any_o one_o man_n to_o require_v universal_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n now_o do_v if_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o head_n but_o to_o christ_n christ._n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o go_v about_o to_o have_v all_o his_o member_n in_o subjection_n to_o thou_o by_o the_o
go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n prophet_n be_v teacher_n &_o if_o they_o must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v trust_v ergo_fw-la pastor_n must_v be_v discern_v before_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o by_o who_o trow_v you_o but_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o be_v by_o their_o hearer_n the_o same_o precept_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o teacher_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o if_o all_o must_v beware_v they_o and_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o know_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v lawful_o try_v they_o before_o they_o believe_v they_o this_o wisdom_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v in_o his_o sheep_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o fly_v from_o he_o phi._n yet_o they_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n 11._o theo._n if_o you_o take_v judge_v for_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v the_o people_n must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v s._n paul_n himself_o allow_v they_o that_o leave_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v and_o again_o judge_n with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o seemly_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v and_o to_o that_o end_n belong_v this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v often_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 3_o look_v that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o sense_n hearer_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_v origen_n in_o teach_v the_o people_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n râ—le_a in_o these_o word_n vos_fw-fr facite_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la dicente_fw-la omnes_fw-la examinent_fw-la i_o ergo_fw-la dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la discernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minê°_n rectum_fw-la do_v you_o that_o which_o be_v write_v one_o speak_v all_o the_o rest_n examine_v while_o they_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v try_v &_o judge_v you_o what_o be_v right_a &_o what_o be_v not_o ambrose_n when_o auxen_a offer_a to_o dispute_v before_o some_o that_o be_v heathen_a man_n &_o not_o christen_v thus_o traduce_v he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o milan_n aux_fw-fr auxentius_n know_v you_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o faith_n have_v shun_v your_o judgement_n &_o choose_v four_o or_o five_o heathen_a man_n then_o in_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v infidel_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v of_o christian_n because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o apostle_n precept_n where_o he_o say_v dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a &_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v offer_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v by_o his_o prophet_n hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o judgement_n in_o who_o hart_n my_o law_n be_v god_n say_v hear_v i_o my_o people_n that_o know_v judgement_n auxentius_n say_v you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v you_o see_v that_o he_o contemn_v god_n in_o you_o which_o refute_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o the_o people_n in_o who_o hart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v do_v judge_v who_o then_o do_v you_o wrong_n he_o that_o refuse_v or_o he_o that_o refer_v himself_o to_o your_o audience_n phi._n the_o people_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n mouth_n &_o not_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n 10._o &_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v &_o gomorrheans_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o that_o city_n 10._o theo._n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n seducer_n so_o have_v all_o hearer_n both_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o a_o charge_n to_o beware_v seducer_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o lord_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o take_v heed_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o no_o man_n seduce_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o shall_v deceive_v many_o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o 24._o lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o there_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n &_o false_a prophet_n &_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n &_o wonder_n behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o he_o that_o require_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o he_o send_v charge_v all_o man_n to_o avoid_v such_o as_o pretend_v his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v and_o how_o can_v the_o people_n do_v either_o if_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n &_o leave_v to_o discern_v they_o both_o phi._n our_o lord_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o very_a enemy_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v obey_v they_o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o moses_n chair_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v fitten_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o for_o they_o say_v &_o do_v not_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n god_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o teach_v amiss_o because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n phi._n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v they_o for_o that_o they_o succeed_v moses_n the._n though_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wicked_a hipocrit_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v their_o function_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o their_o synagogue_n he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hearer_n know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o reject_v &_o detest_v and_o so_o s._n aust._n expound_v the_o place_n 46._o sva_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la docere_fw-la nolite_fw-la audire_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o devise_n beside_o the_o law_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v you_o which_o be_v plain_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n 11â—_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n this_o then_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v and_o obey_v at_o the_o pharisee_n mouth_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v teacher_n but_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v their_o mixture_n wherewith_o they_o temper_v and_o infect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v to_o beware_v and_o avoid_v ergo_fw-la the_o people_n be_v require_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o charge_v to_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o forsake_v the_o last_o and_o why_o impugn_v you_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o command_v and_o therefore_o permit_v 4._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o unwise_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v be_v renew_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o
love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n &_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v have_v a_o thousand_o like_o both_o place_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v look_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o except_o you_o will_v excuse_v the_o people_n before_o god_n if_o you_o mislead_v they_o why_o shall_v you_o bar_v they_o all_o trial_n &_o understanding_n whether_o they_o follow_v faith_n unto_o salvation_n or_o withdraw_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o they_o fall_v both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n be_v not_o he_o that_o follow_v as_o sure_a to_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o lead_v phi._n we_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v discerner_n but_o no_o judge_n of_o their_o pastor_n theo._n and_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 13._o phi._n we_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o begin_v with_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o prince_n the._n we_o be_v right_a enough_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o beware_v false_a prophet_n that_o private_a man_n have_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o refuse_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v one_o way_n for_o prince_n &_o a_o other_o for_o their_o people_n to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o same_o way_n for_o both_o ergo_fw-la the_o precept_n which_o i_o last_o allege_v &_o also_o the_o former_a pertain_v to_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o subject_n &_o to_o make_v the_o rule_n more_o general_a in_o discern_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n with_o god_n phi._n we_o receive_v your_o rule_n &_o infer_v upon_o it_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n truth_n bound_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n the._n take_v with_o you_o this_o limitation_n which_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n &_o infer_v what_o you_o can_v to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o with_o this_o limitation_n our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n condition_n but_o what_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o conceal_v in_o do_v their_o message_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v peter_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o 1._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v john_n &_o hear_v that_o declare_v we_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o us._n let_v a_o 4._o man_n say_v paul_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o to_o the_o galat._n rule_n though_o we_o our_o self_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v preach_v i_o now_o man_n or_o god_n i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o diligent_o distinguish_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o counsel_n 7._o to_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n yea_o he_o require_v of_o they_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n 17._o that_o be_v no_o long_o nor_o far_o than_o i_o â—ollow_v christ._n chrysostom_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o overseeer_n do_v thus_o limit_v they_o 2._o si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogma_fw-la pervertat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n sit_fw-la obedire_fw-la noli_fw-la but_o if_o he_o pervert_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n obey_v he_o not_o and_o straight_o after_o ne_o paulo_n quidem_fw-la obedire_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la dixerit_fw-la proprium_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la hymanun_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolo_n christum_n in_o se_fw-la loquentem_fw-la circumferenti_fw-la we_o must_v not_o obey_v paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o or_o as_o a_o man_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n bear_v christ_n about_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o heretic_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o say_v tertullian_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o other_o have_v devise_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o author_n who_o devise_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o deliver_v faithful_o to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ._n therefore_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v law_n every_o teacher_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o may_v neither_o add_v of_o his_o own_o sense_n unto_o the_o law_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v that_o only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n if_o apostle_n and_o angel_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o condition_n much_o more_o other_o &_o our_o first_o addition_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o intend_a in_o the_o bishop_n function_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v phi._n if_o bishop_n then_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n must_v obey_v they_o the._n if_o prince_n resist_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n they_o resist_v not_o the_o messenger_n but_o the_o master_n that_o send_v he_o phi._n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n by_o what_o logic_n phi._n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n theo._n if_o bishop_n speak_v to_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o name_n own_o your_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o but_o since_o they_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o servant_n in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o over_o all_o your_o consequent_a be_v very_o foolish_a for_o let_v any_o prince_n send_v his_o seruamt_v in_o a_o message_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n will_v you_o reason_v thus_o the_o servant_n speak_v in_o the_o princess_n name_n that_o which_o be_v command_v he_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o the_o noble_n ergo_fw-la the_o seruamt_a be_v superior_a to_o the_o noble_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o reason_n very_o loose_o phi._n if_o the_o servant_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o mean_a and_o the_o noble_n have_v none_o well_o they_o may_v excel_v he_o in_o nobility_n but_o sure_o he_o excel_v they_o in_o authority_n theo._n he_o do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o commission_n reach_v unto_o phi._n but_o bishop_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o rule_v yâ—_z church_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o prince_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n our_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o theo._n your_o luck_n be_v evil_a to_o light_v on_o such_o unperfect_a proof_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n or_o flock_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v you_o now_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o corruption_n again_o &_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o conclusion_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o we_o yourselves_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n have_v so_o translate_v the_o word_n in_o s._n peter_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o you_o but_o not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n the_o church_n we_o say_v believe_v many_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o by_o write_v theo._n your_o church_n i_o know_v do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v never_o do_v not_o do_v phi._n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o write_v theo._n rite_n and_o ceremony_n she_o have_v but_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o write_v phi._n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o error_n upon_o this_o pretence_n you_o reject_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n s_o paul_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o unwritten_a and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v the_o same_o phi._n never_o tell_v we_o that_o tale_n theo._n yea_o we_o will_v tell_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o phi._n you_o can_v not_o theo._n we_o can_v and_o will_n s._n paul_n be_v short_a but_o sure_a 10._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o collect_v ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o without_o it_o nor_o besides_o it_o you_o hear_v s._n basils_n opinion_n before_o fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a slide_n from_o the_o faith_n &_o a_o point_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n that_o may_v be_v either_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o you_o may_v join_v this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o 8._o if_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v without_o or_o beside_o the_o divine_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n seek_v thou_o for_o faith_n emperor_n say_v hilary_n to_o constantius_n august_n hear_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a scroll_n but_o out_o of_o god_n book_n hear_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n lest_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o of_o thing_n not_o write_v be_v preach_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n press_v his_o adversary_n thou_o 9_o say_v he_o which_o deny_v thing_n write_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o believe_v thing_n unwritten_a count_v that_o for_o a_o pass_a absurdity_n which_o you_o now_o will_v establish_v as_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o do_v hierom_n against_o heluidius_fw-la as_o we_o deny_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 86._o so_o we_o reject_v utter_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o thing_n beside_o shall_v afterward_o be_v say_v may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o have_v authority_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o christian_n haereticoâ—_n we_o need_v no_o far_o search_v after_o the_o gospel_n when_o once_o we_o believe_v we_o desire_v nothing_o else_o to_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v hermogenen_fw-la and_o refel_v the_o heretic_n hermogenes_n i_o adore_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v hermogenes_n show_v i_o where_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o curse_n provide_v for_o adder_n &_o diminisher_n yea_o say_v ambrose_n 3._o we_o just_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v because_o to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n so_o than_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o teach_v even_o we_o ourselves_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v detestable_a 1._o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v irineus_n we_o know_v by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o those_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o the_o which_o at_o first_o they_o preach_v by_o mouth_n but_o afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o do_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillour_n of_o our_o faith_n preaest_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o say_v cyril_n to_o follow_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o in_o nothing_o to_o go_v from_o their_o prescription_n the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n whereon_o god_n promise_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v say_v augustine_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n feed_v there_o you_o feed_v safe_o whatsoever_o you_o learn_v thence_o count_v it_o savoury_a whatsoever_o be_v beside_o they_o refuse_v it_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o matter_n else_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n &_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o as_o follow_v in_o paul_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v isidorus_n as_o your_o own_o law_n produce_v he_o 118._o say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o bid_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witness_n to_o god_n &_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n neither_o prelate_n pope_n council_n nor_o angel_n may_v be_v receive_v or_o trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v to_o lead_v prince_n unto_o truth_n you_o must_v guide_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v they_o you_o do_v not_o direct_v they_o king_n david_n will_v teach_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v himself_o be_v and_o all_o other_o godly_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n &_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o god_n by_o moses_n appoint_v his_o law_n to_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o prince_n command_v a_o copy_n thereof_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o king_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 17._o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n &_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n this_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v bind_v princess_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 12._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o shall_v you_o do_v thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o and_o esay_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a person_n only_o but_o of_o commonwealth_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 8._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n consult_v their_o god_n and_o show_v immediate_o which_o way_n they_o may_v consult_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o live_n say_v he_o to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n rather_o and_o the_o testimony_n &_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 16._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o save_v prince_n &_o people_n from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n &_o consequent_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n &_o private_a man_n praescriptionib_fw-la if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o all_o heresy_n patch_v thence_o the_o pillow_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o elbow_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v and_o they_o talk_v of_o scripture_n &_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n note_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o dumble_a record_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_o construe_v and_o easy_o wrest_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o judge_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v personal_o pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o prince_n may_v trust_v that_o direction_n otherwise_o man_n may_v breach_n what_o blasphemy_n they_o will_v and_o pretend_v scripture_n when_o they_o have_v do_v as_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o macedonian_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n do_v and_o do_v theo._n that_o heretic_n covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o case_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o word_n doubt_n for_o how_o can_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n
except_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o will_v trust_v they_o in_o divine_a cause_n without_o some_o colour_n of_o divine_a scripture_n but_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v his_o sheep_n to_o distinguish_v true_a shepherd_n from_o wolf_n dissemble_v their_o habit_n and_o thief_n pretend_v his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o question_n that_o now_o we_o be_v in_o phi._n it_o be_v and_o there_o must_v we_o say_v be_v some_o certain_a tribunal_n on_o earth_n where_o truth_n may_v be_v find_v at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v for_o it_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stay_n for_o religion_n nor_o end_n of_o contention_n every_o man_n pretend_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a theo._n a_o tribunal_n in_o earth_n to_o decide_v which_o be_v truth_n who_o tribunal_n shall_v that_o be_v phi._n the_o church_n theo._n we_o be_v now_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v before_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o other_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v know_v be_v in_o question_n you_o do_v but_o waste_v your_o breath_n if_o you_o go_v not_o more_o direct_o to_o work_v phi._n you_o will_v fain_o call_v the_o church_n in_o question_n but_o that_o you_o can_v not_o theo._n away_o with_o these_o folly_n where_o faith_n fail_v the_o church_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o affirm_v your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a deny_v your_o assembly_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v the_o church_n the_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n when_o your_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o vain_a delay_n shall_v that_o be_v truth_n which_o you_o profess_v though_o christ_n say_v nay_o phi._n we_o say_v not_o so_o theo._n then_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o claim_v not_o his_o fold_n until_o you_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n voice_n we_o must_v be_v first_o resolve_v which_o be_v his_o voice_n before_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o be_v his_o sheep_n phi._n i_o know_v that_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n the_o sheep_n must_v judge_v and_o not_o the_o wolf_n the._n in_o deed_n our_o saviour_n say_v 10._o the_o sheep_n follow_v the_o shepherd_n for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n &_o apply_v this_o to_o himself_o my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o the_o reason_n go_v before_o for_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n so_o that_o by_o the_o position_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o sheep_n must_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o voice_n from_o a_o stranger_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n his_o voice_n be_v his_o word_n his_o sheep_n be_v the_o faithful_a his_o fold_n be_v his_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o refer_v his_o sheep_n to_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o his_o voice_n for_o their_o perfect_a direction_n why_o will_v you_o force_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o learn_v at_o your_o hand_n and_o upon_o your_o only_a credit_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n phi._n we_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n voice_n theo._n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o direct_v any_o man_n by_o prescribe_v certain_a place_n or_o person_n where_o truth_n can_v not_o fail_v but_o only_o by_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n phi._n the_o church_n commend_v succession_n counsel_n and_o apostolical_a seat_n as_o good_a help_n to_o hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n theo._n but_o never_o as_o infallible_a note_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n phi._n 43._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v receive_v with_o their_o episcopal_a succession_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o truth_n theo._n you_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n wrong_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v ireneus_fw-la limit_v succession_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o do_v note_v succession_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v thereunto_o join_v his_o word_n be_v we_o must_v therefore_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o their_o succession_n in_o office_n have_v receive_v charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la the_o sure_a doctrine_n or_o gift_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n we_o must_v suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n or_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o pleaser_n of_o themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n vain_a glorious_a and_o covetous_a 44._o from_o all_o such_o we_o must_v abstain_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v which_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o with_o the_o order_n of_o their_o priestly_a call_n yield_v wholesome_a doctrine_n &_o conversation_n without_o offence_n and_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o charisma_n 45._o he_o say_v vbi_fw-la igitur_fw-la charismata_fw-la domini_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la where_o these_o blessing_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v there_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o be_v that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o sound_o and_o irreproveable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o orderly_a succession_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n without_o blame_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mean_v and_o the_o one_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v regard_v or_o trust_v without_o the_o other_o phi._n make_v you_o no_o more_o account_n of_o succession_n theo._n we_o commend_v succession_n to_o exclude_v ambition_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o detest_v such_o as_o invade_v the_o pastoral_n function_n without_o lawful_a vocation_n and_o election_n but_o that_o succession_n in_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o warrant_n of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o and_o so_o palpable_a that_o every_o child_n can_v refel_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n &_o those_o orderly_a succeed_a if_o you_o look_v to_o their_o dignity_n and_o not_o to_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v heretic_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n thus_o forewarn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 20._o out_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n note_v there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n by_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v false_a in_o their_o teach_n as_o s._n peter_n also_o witness_v 2._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o distinguish_v from_o godly_a teacher_n not_o by_o office_n but_o by_o doctrine_n 11._o s._n paul_n grant_v many_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n and_o show_v which_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n 11._o such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o can_v convey_v his_o agent_n to_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v place_v they_o in_o bishoprike_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o chair_n be_v no_o sure_a defence_n against_o error_n phi._n we_o know_v some_o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o all_o theo._n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o be_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o this_o that_o some_o be_v we_o prove_v succession_n to_o be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n heretic_n if_o berillus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n nestorius_n dioscorus_n petrus_n apameus_fw-la sergius_n cyrus_n theodorus_n macarius_n and_o infinite_a other_o canonical_o succeed_v in_o seat_n and_o church_n of_o no_o small_a account_n fall_v afterward_o into_o pestilent_a heresy_n that_o which_o be_v often_o &_o easy_a then_o be_v contingent_a &_o possible_a still_o &_o succession_n which_o save_v not_o they_o from_o err_a can_v not_o defend_v other_o from_o the_o
like_a danger_n phi._n succession_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n theo._n if_o you_o join_v truth_n and_o holiness_n with_o it_o as_o ireneus_fw-la do_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o faithful_a and_o godly_a pastor_n but_o succession_n of_o itself_o do_v neither_o privilege_n the_o teacher_n from_o error_n nor_o conduct_v their_o hearer_n unto_o truth_n because_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o in_o the_o church_n who_o opinion_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o you_o can_v disprove_v their_o election_n phi._n admit_v that_o 18._o and_o how_o then_o theo._n if_o bishop_n single_v may_v err_v why_o not_o bishop_n assemble_v which_o you_o call_v counsel_n what_o assurance_n have_v their_o meeting_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o err_v phi._n the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o theo._n do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n or_o else_o of_o all_o faithful_a person_n &_o resort_n gather_v to_o prayer_n preach_v or_o any_o other_o good_a intent_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v as_o well_o to_o counsel_n as_o other_o convent_v theo._n indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o therefore_o belong_v no_o more_o to_o counsel_n than_o to_o any_o other_o christian_n conuent_v and_o do_v they_o special_o pertain_v to_o counsel_n as_o they_o do_v not_o a_o council_n of_o two_o or_o three_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o very_a word_n have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o truth_n as_o a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o name_n in_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v that_o guyde_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o truth_n phi._n if_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o assist_v three_o hundred_o theo._n and_o yet_o three_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n when_o three_o hundred_o may_v miss_v it_o which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o deface_v religious_a and_o godly_a counsel_n but_o to_o stay_v the_o multitude_n from_o presume_v their_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o near_o phi._n err_v may_v counsel_n err_v theo._n why_o not_o phi._n what_o counsel_n theo._n yea_o counsel_n rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n be_v defend_v by_o cyprian_a and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n with_o he_o 5._o and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o dionysius_n decree_v in_o maximis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodis_fw-la in_o very_o great_a counsel_n of_o bishop_n the_o arrian_n in_o twenty_o six_o year_n gather_v and_o frame_v sundry_a counsel_n for_o their_o purpose_n at_o tyrus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n constantinople_n and_o two_o at_o antioch_n in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n 9_o above_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n bishop_n consent_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o only_o five_o say_v nay_o to_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o basiliscus_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n subscribe_v 4._o five_o hundred_o bishop_n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o time_n proropium_fw-la that_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o pray_v proropius_fw-la to_o have_v excuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o sickness_n and_o add_v i_o to_o write_v you_o the_o truth_n be_o determine_v to_o forbear_v all_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o good_a event_n of_o any_o council_n but_o rather_o a_o increase_n than_o a_o redress_n of_o our_o evil_n so_o that_o a_o number_n of_o bad_a bishop_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_v even_o in_o counsel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o great_a phi._n primo_fw-la particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v but_o never_o general_a theo._n if_o particular_a counsel_n may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o general_a what_o difference_n find_v you_o between_o provincial_n and_o general_a counsel_n but_o only_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o be_v call_v and_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v now_o what_o warrant_v i_o pray_v you_o have_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n more_o than_o two_o hundred_o or_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o country_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o truth_n go_v by_o tale_n particular_a counsel_n have_v often_o match_v and_o pass_v many_o general_n for_o number_n of_o bishop_n the_o second_o and_o sixth_o general_a counsel_n have_v present_a at_o either_o but_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o bishop_n the_o three_o have_v but_o one_o hundred_o as_o beda_n write_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o primo_fw-la subscription_n not_o above_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n have_v 2._o three_o hundred_o and_o so_o have_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o four_o &_o sixth_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n have_v above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o either_o of_o they_o primo_fw-la if_o it_o go_v by_o country_n then_o show_v we_o which_o country_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o their_o bishop_n can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o have_v it_o not_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o truth_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o some_o number_n or_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o other_o and_o before_o we_o may_v grant_v they_o that_o progative_n we_o must_v see_v great_a cause_n and_o good_a proof_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v defend_v from_o error_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o number_n or_o nation_n there_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v we_o say_v more_o likely_a that_o many_o man_n assemble_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v light_v on_o truth_n than_o a_o few_o out_o of_o one_o theo._n you_o come_v with_o likelyhoode_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o certainty_n can_v you_o show_v forth_o any_o grant_n from_o god_n that_o general_a counsel_n shall_v not_o err_v phi._n if_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a theo._n as_o though_o none_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a bishope_n or_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n without_o exception_n be_v ever_o present_a at_o any_o council_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v not_o strike_v the_o stroke_n without_o the_o rest_n when_o 300._o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o 149._o take_v one_o part_n and_o 151._o the_o other_o be_v this_o your_o profound_a learning_n that_o the_o odd_a voice_n which_o make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n can_v never_o err_v or_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v when_o falsehood_n have_v for_o herself_o ten_o or_o twelve_o bishop_n more_o than_o truth_n have_v phi._n if_o a_o council_n once_o geve_v judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o theo._n the_o rest_n present_a or_o absent_a may_v lawful_o contradict_v the_o council_n if_o it_o wade_v beside_o truth_n or_o against_o the_o faith_n 23._o when_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v about_o to_o decree_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o wife_n paphnutius_fw-la alone_a rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o council_n and_o free_o contradict_v it_o the_o same_o paphnutius_fw-la when_o secret_a enemy_n labour_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n wrongful_o to_o depose_v athanasius_n catch_v maximus_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v he_o to_o rise_v and_o forsake_v that_o conventicle_n of_o evil_a man_n 25._o in_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n when_o 300._o have_v consent_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n dionysius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n lucifer_n and_o rhodamus_n but_o five_o against_o fifteen_o score_n open_o and_o plain_o withstand_v it_o 9_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o present_a as_o injurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o leo_n himself_o write_v of_o the_o famous_a and_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n anatholium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la refutari_fw-la nequeat_fw-la quod_fw-la illicite_fw-la voluerit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la as_o though_o that_o may_v not_o be_v refuse_v which_o a_o multitude_n have_v unlawful_o decree_v and_o make_v there_o no_o more_o account_n of_o their_o number_n though_o there_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o father_n in_o that_o council_n ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v nulla_fw-la sibimet_fw-la de_fw-la multiplicatione_n congregationis_fw-la concilia_fw-la blandiantur_fw-la let_v no_o counsel_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o person_n assemble_v phi._n you_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v theo._n your_o own_o fellow_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n before_o us._n panormitane_n the_o best_a of_o your_o canonist_n significasti_fw-la and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n
after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o above_o pope_n be_v assure_v truth_n &_o void_a of_o all_o error_n the_o same_o spirit_n rule_v their_o tongue_n that_o guide_v their_o pen_n but_o this_o privilege_n to_o teach_v and_o write_v truth_n without_o error_n be_v annex_v to_o peter_n person_n not_o convey_v along_o to_o his_o successor_n no_o more_o than_o their_o writing_n be_v canonical_a because_o he_o be_v phi._n this_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n lucae_n the._n if_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o he_o you_o say_v right_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n where_o peter_n never_o preach_v need_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o same_o direction_n unto_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v plant_v by_o peter_n but_o you_o will_v have_v this_o privilege_n remain_v to_o some_o successor_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o for_o that_o you_o show_v we_o no_o authority_n beside_o your_o own_o which_o god_n know_v be_v very_o simple_a phi._n lucae_n all_o the_o father_n apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o theo._n you_o belie_v all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v breath_n in_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a &_o a_o impudent_a lie_n what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o apply_v this_o promise_n of_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v all_o for_o discharge_v of_o your_o credit_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o phi._n 190._o s._n barnard_n write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o what_o other_o see_v be_v it_o ever_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v theo._n can_v you_o find_v no_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1100._o year_n that_o ever_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o bernard_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o master_n bernard_n bernard_n be_v too_o young_a to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n &_o too_o single_a to_o have_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o mo_z one_o must_v go_v for_o all_o indeed_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v poor_a bernard_n more_o than_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o this_o case_n we_o require_v some_o grave_a and_o elder_a father_n than_o bernard_n phi._n to_o the_o which_o say_v s._n cyprian_n infidelity_n or_o false_a say_v can_v not_o come_v pope_n theo._n to_o which_o what_o church_n or_o successor_n phi._n which_o you_o wil._n and_o where_o you_o require_v father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o ere_fw-we cyprian_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a post_fw-la ista_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 55._o unde_fw-la umtas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorun_v fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la persidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la after_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v sail_n &_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatik_n &_o profane_a person_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v her_o beginning_n &_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n you_o do_v well_o to_o repeat_v the_o place_n at_o large_a it_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o some_o pain_n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o these_o word_n phi._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o o_z theo._n how_o fetch_v you_o that_o about_o phi._n to_o peter_n chair_n infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n those_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n to_o the_o roman_n pope_n he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v theo._n he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n all_o the_o better_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n praise_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o true_a theo._n but_o who_o faith_n do_v paul_n praise_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o people_n phi._n why_o ask_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o that_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o cyprian_n word_n phi._n who_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o ask_v you_o &_o you_o return_v it_o to_o i_o well_o then_o let_v s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o you_o all_o contain_v as_o well_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n rome_n as_o the_o preacher_n that_o teach_v it_o and_o of_o the_o twain_o rather_o the_o people_n than_o the_o preacher_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v as_o true_a elsewhere_o as_o in_o rome_n but_o either_o the_o zeal_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v the_o faith_n be_v great_a at_o rome_n than_o elsewhere_o as_o s._n hierom_n note_v &_o that_o s._n paul_n commend_v or_o else_o because_o their_o city_n be_v imperial_a the_o fame_n of_o their_o receive_n the_o gospel_n be_v bruit_v far_o abroad_o than_o of_o other_o smale_a city_n &_o do_v encourage_v other_o to_o go_v forward_z with_o the_o more_o boldness_n for_o the_o which_o paul_n thank_v god_n take_v which_o you_o will_v the_o people_n faith_n be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n praise_v as_o his_o own_o word_n witness_v 1._o to_o you_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n for_o you_o all_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n now_o if_o cyprian_n say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o say_v be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n phi._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o the_o people_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o church_n theo._n but_o if_o you_o build_v this_o on_o cyprian_n word_n you_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o follow_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v impart_v this_o privilege_n to_o every_o citizen_n and_o artisant_a in_o rome_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v or_o else_o seek_v for_o a_o other_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_n saying_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n shall_v we_o seek_v for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n plain_a enough_o theo._n you_o neither_o translate_v they_o right_o nor_o apply_v they_o right_o cyprian_a for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n whether_o the_o roman_n themselves_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o wicked_a person_n reject_v in_o other_o place_n from_o the_o communion_n shall_v have_v any_o refuge_n or_o find_v any_o favour_n at_o rome_n &_o that_o he_o large_o dissuade_v bring_v this_o among_o other_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n praise_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n for_o their_o zealous_a embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o will_v now_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n if_o wicked_a disturber_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v be_v succour_v by_o they_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n access_n neither_o do_v they_o remember_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v those_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o who_o wickedness_n or_o unfaithfulnesse_n may_v not_o have_v access_n phi._n out_o upon_o you_o what_o a_o gloze_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o here_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n shall_v justify_v phi._n you_o translate_v non_fw-la possit_fw-la may_v not_o signify_v theo._n a_o foul_a oversight_n i_o assure_v you_o as_o though_o the_o very_a child_n in_o grammar_n school_n do_v not_o learn_v that_o posse_fw-mi do_v signify_v to_o may_v or_o can_v or_o your_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o that_o exposition_n when_o it_o say_v glossa_fw-la id_fw-la dicimur_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o can_v
of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v which_o yourselves_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v wring_v it_o out_o of_o cyprian_n word_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v saint_n paul_n have_v prevent_v your_o wicked_a enterprise_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n 11._o and_o enter_v at_o last_o into_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o unbelief_n he_o warn_v express_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n boast_v not_o thyself_o against_o the_o branch_n and_o if_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graft_v in_o well_o through_o infidelity_n they_o be_v break_v off_o &_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o inclusive_o to_o the_o roman_n or_o namely_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o rom._n one_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o must_v needs_o origen_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o say_v to_o you_o gentile_n now_o he_o plain_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o chief_o to_o those_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o believe_v s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n no_o man_n may_v except_v the_o roman_n and_o they_o be_v include_v his_o admonition_n to_o they_o fear_n and_o beware_v least_o be_v utter_o superfluous_a if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o condition_n imply_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o and_o the_o commination_n annex_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o odious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o fight_v not_o therefore_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o break_a reed_n catch_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o the_o father_n work_n impossible_a look_v rather_o in_o time_n to_o this_o watchword_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v you_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o mark_v his_o reason_n if_o the_o natural_a branch_n may_v be_v break_v off_o much_o more_o the_o wild_a which_o be_v plant_v but_o in_o their_o steed_n phi._n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n do_v you_o think_v the_o father_n will_v have_v gainsay_v it_o roman_n theo._n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o and_o i_o see_v they_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v i_o to_o interpret_v cyprian_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o confront_v s._n paul_n phi._n his_o word_n do_v sure_o lean_v on_o our_o side_n theo._n they_o fit_v your_o humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o be_v eager_a on_o they_o otherwise_o i_o have_v clear_v cyprian_n both_o of_o that_o speech_n &_o of_o that_o intent_n and_o be_v you_o not_o unshamefast_a wrangler_n you_o will_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a write_n do_v acquit_v he_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o you_o enforce_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o be_v your_o profession_n you_o must_v go_v on_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v phi._n if_o one_o alone_o have_v say_v it_o we_o will_v not_o urge_v it_o so_o often_o but_o s._n hierom_n have_v likewise_o testify_v the_o same_o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n tom._n 2._o apolog._n advers._n ruff._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o theo._n if_o s._n hierom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o cyprian_a do_v he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o understand_v as_o cyprian_n be_v and_o so_o you_o ease_v i_o of_o that_o labour_n phi._n he_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o forcible_a theo._n that_o be_v your_o wilfulness_n in_o pervert_v and_o rack_a the_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v more_o sensible_a for_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o avouch_v only_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o continue_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o perfect_a that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o say_v 3._o scito_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la voce_fw-la laudatam_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la praestigias_fw-la non_fw-la recipere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aâ—â—ter_v annunciet_a quam_fw-la semel_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n authoritate_fw-la munitan_fw-mi non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n receive_v no_o such_o delusion_n and_o that_o be_v arm_v with_o paul_n authority_n it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o haven_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o than_o once_o be_v preach_v phi._n you_o run_v again_o to_o your_o former_a interpretation_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v change_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v change_v theo._n use_v which_o you_o will_v so_o you_o grant_v which_o i_o full_o prove_v before_o that_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la do_v usual_o signify_v as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a as_o that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a phi._n i_o know_v non_fw-fr possum_fw-la be_v use_v diverse_o but_o how_o do_v that_o answer_n s._n hierom_n theo._n you_o take_v hâ—lde_v of_o a_o word_n in_o hierom_n which_o in_o all_o man_n speech_n and_o write_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o then_o you_o marvel_v why_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o untrue_v and_o unlikely_a of_o they_o all_o for_o your_o pleasure_n without_o any_o far_a proof_n non_fw-la possum_fw-la do_v import_v that_o which_o be_v either_o unpossible_a unlawful_a inconvenient_a or_o any_o way_n impugnant_fw-la to_o the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o mind_n signification_n as_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v do_v manfest_o declare_v and_o in_o all_o those_o accident_n our_o common_a speech_n be_v &_o may_v be_v non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v not_o you_o will_v now_o by_o a_o text_n of_o hierom_n where_o he_o say_v romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a faith_n may_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v though_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o possible_o choose_v but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v they_o and_o that_o do_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n truth_n this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o shameful_a violence_n offer_v to_o hieroms_n word_n against_o all_o learning_n against_o his_o meaning_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n first_o the_o word_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la mutari_fw-la receive_v both_o construction_n a_o like_a that_o be_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v never_o happen_v in_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v your_o sense_n or_o else_o their_o faith_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v change_v without_o incur_v infidelity_n word_n which_o be_v we_o for_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v faith_n when_o once_o it_o be_v change_v next_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o roman_n can_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v change_v and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o never_o change_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galathian_o which_o hierom_n cit_v do_v not_o warrant_v that_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o that_o the_o faith_n once_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v change_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v attempt_v it_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o reserve_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n faith_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v you_o beside_o your_o parcial_a affection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o draw_v these_o word_n from_o their_o native_a sense_n
which_o be_v good_a and_o religious_a to_o your_o private_a conceit_n which_o savore_v altogether_o of_o mere_a vanity_n and_o open_a flattery_n phi._n what_o s._n hierom_n mean_v god_n do_v know_v you_o do_v not_o theo._n no_o more_o do_v you_o but_o yâ—_z he_o mean_v not_o this_o which_o you_o will_v father_n on_o he_o we_o have_v his_o own_o witness_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v better_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o roman_n both_o pristes_n &_o people_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o marcelia_n haeretica_fw-la in_o hijs_fw-la provincijs_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestas_fw-la navemplenam_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la romano_n intulit_fw-la portuâ—_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n &_o romanae_fw-la fidei_fw-la purissimum_fw-la fontem_fw-la caeno_fw-la lutosa_fw-la permiscuere_fw-la vestigia_fw-la tunc_fw-la sancta_fw-la marcelia_n postquam_fw-la sensit_fw-la fidem_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudatam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la violari_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la ac_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la monachorum_fw-la maximeque_fw-la seculi_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o assensum_fw-la svi_fw-la traheret_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la illuderet_fw-la episcopi_fw-la publicae_fw-la restitit_fw-la a_o heretical_a tempest_n rise_v in_o these_o country_n of_o the_o east_n carry_v full_a sail_n into_o the_o haven_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n &_o unclean_a foot_n do_v trouble_v with_o mud_n the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n when_o she_o see_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o heresy_n draw_v the_o priest_n and_o some_o monk_n and_o special_o layman_n into_o the_o consent_n of_o itself_o and_o delude_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossible_a she_o begin_v to_o resist_v open_o note_v sir_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o hieroms_n age_n and_o knowledge_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o hieroms_n word_n to_o be_v in_o all_o age_n impossible_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n defile_v with_o mud_n the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n violate_v in_o most_o thing_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o consent_n &_o the_o silly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v by_o they_o and_o the_o first_o that_o open_o resist_v a_o poor_a widow_n go_v then_o and_o blaze_v to_o the_o world_n ghost_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o magistral_a annotation_n or_o rather_o depravation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o as_o you_o have_v dress_v it_o with_o your_o devise_n and_o gloze_n be_v now_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n proclaim_v i_o say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n nor_o their_o faith_n be_v possible_o change_v &_o that_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v and_o say_v the_o contrary_n phi._n we_o take_v no_o such_o care_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o may_v stray_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o peter_n successor_n be_v he_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rather_o bend_v on_o and_o touch_v his_o holiness_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n theo._n his_o holiness_n have_v very_o good_a luck_n then_o and_o better_o than_o all_o his_o neighbour_n beside_o lucae_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v your_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n father_n you_o bring_v none_o scripture_n you_o have_v none_o which_o way_n will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v stain_v with_o error_n phi._n no_o marvel_n that_o our_o master_n will_v have_v his_o vicar_n consistory_n and_o seat_n infallible_a see_v even_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o chair_n of_o moses_n want_v not_o great_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n though_o nothing_o like_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n prerogative_n theo._n but_o we_o marvel_v where_o you_o find_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v any_o vicar_n or_o that_o his_o vicar_n seat_n be_v infallible_a or_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o vicar_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o most_o marvel_n that_o you_o avouch_v all_o this_o upon_o your_o single_a report_n without_o script_n or_o scroll_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o you_o challenge_v err_v the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o he_o that_o presumptuous_o despise_v the_o priest_n or_o magistrate_n give_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v the_o priest_n when_o they_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 17._o for_o their_o manifest_a contempt_n &_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n god_n by_o the_o mouth_n oâ—_n malachy_n both_o describe_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v do_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o you_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n o_o you_o priest_n err_v you_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n you_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o proud_a privilege_n which_o you_o mention_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n in_o jeremies_n time_n come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o devise_n against_o jeremie_n 18._o for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n but_o god_n assure_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n for_o this_o their_o arrogant_a presumption_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 16._o and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a what_o gross_a idolatry_n vriah_n the_o priest_n commit_v to_o please_v king_n ahaz_n the_o scripture_n will_v tell_v you_o and_o be_v there_o no_o special_a example_n the_o serious_a invective_n of_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o well_o for_o false_a religion_n as_o corrupt_v manner_n be_v evident_a testimony_n that_o priest_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a may_v err_v esaie_n say_v 7._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v they_o have_v go_v away_o they_o fail_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o need_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o think_v you_o these_o be_v no_o error_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reprove_v in_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n &_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n you_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n the_o sadducee_n error_n deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 22._o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_o refute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v often_o sadducee_n and_o in_o the_o chief_a counsel_n &_o consistory_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n be_v determine_v sit_v 23._o half_a sadducee_n half_a pharisees_n &_o sometime_o 5._o only_a sadducee_n which_o be_v plain_a atheisâ—s_n and_o wicked_a heretic_n phi._n that_o overthrow_v not_o peter_n privilege_n theo._n much_o less_o do_v it_o establish_v peter_n privilege_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n you_o allege_v it_o but_o if_o moses_n successor_n may_v err_v why_o not_o peter_n phi._n our_o assertion_n be_v they_o can_v not_o err_v you_o say_v they_o can_v reason_n be_v that_o you_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a theo._n the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o general_a error_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n you_o except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o not_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o ignorance_n reason_n be_v you_o prove_v your_o exception_n and_o that_o strong_o lest_o you_o be_v convict_v of_o insolent_a presumption_n to_o fasten_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n without_o great_a and_o good_a assurance_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phi._n we_o hold_v by_o christ_n promise_n theo._n show_v that_o and_o you_o be_v discharge_v phi._n thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v theo._n prove_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n theo._n but_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n phi._n that_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o successor_n
must_v have_v theo._n the_o charge_n which_o christ_n give_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n but_o with_o the_o mercy_n which_o christ_n show_v he_o in_o convert_n he_o and_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n what_o have_v his_o successor_n to_o do_v christ_n promise_v peter_n repentance_n will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a promise_n or_o have_v they_o as_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o let_v but_o they_o may_v forswear_v their_o master_n and_o loose_v their_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v notwithstanding_o this_o prayer_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o phi._n but_o they_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o peter_n do_v theo._n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o pertain_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o can_v not_o yet_o may_v their_o error_n be_v public_a and_o their_o conversion_n secret_a as_o peter_n be_v and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n fall_n namely_o to_o deny_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o master_n though_o they_o be_v promise_v repentance_n with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o how_o can_v you_o know_v what_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n err_v and_o which_o from_o the_o pope_n hart_n repent_v which_o unless_o you_o do_v you_o may_v err_v with_o he_o to_o your_o eternal_a confusion_n and_o not_o repent_v with_o he_o for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o like_a promise_n phi._n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n say_v christ_n err_v and_o he_o forsake_v those_o that_o err_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v not_o keep_v which_o god_n forbid_v theo._n you_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o reel_v thus_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o find_v nothing_o to_o fit_v you_o christ_n be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o he_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v have_v the_o place_n to_o sound_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n can_v err_v many_o good_a man_n have_v err_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v forsake_v of_o christ._n the_o long_o you_o reason_n the_o far_a you_o be_v from_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v for_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v any_o other_o christian_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o free_v he_o from_o error_n phi._n the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n concern_v he_o chief_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n keep_v this_o head_n of_o you_o till_o the_o body_n need_v it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o sure_a and_o better_a head_n than_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ill_o with_o she_o phi._n christ_n we_o know_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n theo._n when_o you_o prove_v it_o then_o say_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n abuse_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v your_o folly_n 3_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n with_o they_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o world_n end_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o how_o do_v this_o fence_n he_o from_o error_n phi._n if_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o all_o other_o his_o member_n phi._n and_o they_o can_v not_o err_v with_o who_o christ_n be_v theo._n be_v these_o your_o demonstration_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v to_o show_v for_o he_o no_o better_o nor_o other_o privilege_n than_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o woman_n &_o child_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o can_v hardly_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o lactantius_n irineus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phi._n our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v error_n theo._n not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o as_o they_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v they_o err_v but_o not_o unto_o destruction_n their_o error_n shall_v either_o be_v not_o final_a or_o not_o mortal_a phi._n may_v they_o that_o err_v be_v save_v theo._n if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o err_v not_o of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v save_v s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n either_o ignorant_o or_o simple_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n will_v his_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o he_o 48._o when_o a_o error_n of_o his_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o donatist_n for_o their_o defence_n cyprian_n either_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o opinion_n or_o he_o after_o correct_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n or_o this_o blemish_n in_o his_o most_o beautiful_a breast_n he_o cover_v with_o the_o teat_n of_o charity_n and_o far_o allege_v and_o allow_v this_o say_n of_o cyprian_n 5._o ignosci_fw-la potest_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erranti_fw-la he_o that_o err_v of_o simplicity_n may_v be_v pardon_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o s._n augustine_n say_v 5._o homines_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quà m_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nullo_fw-la autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la angelica_n perfectio_fw-la est_fw-la err_v we_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v humane_a infirmity_n or_o a_o tentation_n common_a to_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o nothing_o be_v angelical_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o s._n hierom_n and_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o say_v 19_o prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la arbitror_fw-la sic_fw-la legi_fw-la libros_fw-la tuos_fw-la velle_fw-la tanquam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la à _fw-la pia_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o veraci_fw-la de_fw-la temetipso_fw-la cogitation_n i_o be_o full_o of_o opinion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o book_n to_o be_v read_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v wickedness_n be_v this_o far_o from_o godly_a humility_n and_o the_o true_a persuasion_n of_o yourself_o so_o that_o set_v the_o apostle_n aside_o and_o their_o write_n error_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v neither_o can_v you_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o any_o man_n without_o a_o proud_a &_o false_a persuasion_n above_o man_n state_n and_o against_o god_n truth_n phi._n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n theo._n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n then_o present_a with_o he_o err_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o do_v specify_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o we_o grant_v those_o witness_n choose_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a and_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o substantial_a ground_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o some_o question_n of_o religion_n happy_o they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v like_o mind_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v she_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n theoph._n if_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v needs_o have_v but_o that_o the_o
superficial_a it_o skill_v not_o refel_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o theo._n mark_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o argument_n needless_a company_n with_o idolatrous_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v prohibit_v ergo_fw-la the_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n command_v paul_n may_v be_v refuse_v phi._n we_o say_v not_o needless_a company_n but_o all_o company_n theo._n s._n paul_n by_o that_o word_n exclude_v not_o charity_n much_o less_o duty_n but_o bar_v only_o that_o familiarity_n which_o may_v be_v relinquish_v without_o breach_n of_o either_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o paraphrase_n not_o s._n paul_n theo._n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n better_a and_o yourself_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o i_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o by_o letter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o simple_o with_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o with_o extorsioner_n or_o with_o idolatour_n for_o than_o must_v you_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o now_o have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n with_o such_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o whoremaster_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extorter_n eat_v not_o with_o such_o a_o one_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o man_n be_v familiarity_n that_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o contempt_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o refrain_v teach_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o what_o end_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o say_n 3._o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v man_n by_o fear_n from_o offend_v s._n paul_n charge_v the_o christian_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o unruly_a person_n at_o meat_n and_o other_o familiar_a meeting_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christian_a and_o comely_a behaviour_n which_o precept_n be_v general_a for_o all_o disorder_n we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o &_o not_o after_o the_o institution_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o us._n phi._n for_o small_a offence_n this_o may_v be_v 3._o but_o for_o heresy_n s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o hertike_a after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v and_o so_o do_v s._n john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v god_n save_v you_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o do_v you_o think_v we_o may_v serve_v they_o or_o obey_v they_o theo_n be_v you_o in_o debt_n to_o a_o heretic_n infidel_n will_v you_o not_o pay_v he_o his_o own_o because_o you_o must_v not_o salute_v he_o phi._n debt_n be_v dew_n whether_o he_o be_v turk_n infidel_n or_o heretic_n &_o therefore_o reason_n he_o have_v his_o own_o but_o i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o need_v not_o theo._n and_o whether_o think_v you_o the_o true_a debt_n that_o which_o grow_v by_o our_o act_n and_o consent_n or_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 13._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o due_n do_v you_o not_o think_v this_o as_o good_a debt_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o coin_n phi._n if_o it_o be_v their_o due_n theo._n we_o owe_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a but_o if_o it_o be_v must_v we_o not_o render_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o all_o man_n be_v they_o turk_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n phi._n to_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v due_a fin_n theo._n do_v not_o the_o servant_n owe_v faithful_a diligence_n to_o his_o master_n notwithstanding_o his_o master_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretik_a phi._n if_o the_o master_n become_v a_o heretik_a the_o servant_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la make_v free_a theo._n by_o who_o law_n god_n or_o man_n phi._n by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n theo._n but_o before_o those_o law_n be_v make_v by_o prince_n may_v servant_n by_o god_n law_n refuse_v their_o master_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n phi._n for_o idolatry_n he_o may_v not_o whatsoever_o for_o heresy_n the._n if_o god_n will_v have_v christian_n seruamt_n 3_o obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n &_o 2._o to_o please_v they_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n heresy_n why_o not_o likewise_o to_o they_o that_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o ask_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v the_o husband_n forsake_v his_o wife_n or_o the_o woman_n her_o husband_n for_o these_o cause_n phi._n for_o infidelity_n they_o may_v theo._n and_o what_o for_o heresy_n ph._n the_o case_n be_v not_o rule_v theo._n yea_o that_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o 19_o adultery_n now_o adultery_n be_v not_o heresy_n and_o this_o be_v pope_n caelestinus_n his_o error_n which_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o quanto_fw-la condemn_v therefore_o the_o case_n be_v rule_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o by_o your_o own_o decretal_n phi._n they_o may_v not_o be_v divorce_v theo._n then_o must_v she_o continue_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v by_o god_n law_n bind_v to_o 5._o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n bind_v to_o 7._o cherish_v 6._o honour_n and_o 3_o obey_v their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ethnike_n or_o alien_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o these_o prohibition_n 5._o eat_v not_o with_o they_o 3._o keep_v they_o not_o company_n 10._o salute_v they_o not_o discharge_v not_o servant_n child_n nor_o wife_n for_o yield_v that_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o cut_v off_o only_o that_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a greeting_n salute_v &_o converse_v which_o amongst_o brethren_n be_v requisite_a but_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v without_o sin_n be_v deny_v phi._n what_o then_o be_v your_o answer_n theo._n prohibit_v s._n paul_n forbid_v voluntary_a company_n not_o necessary_a duty_n s._n john_n those_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a salutation_n which_o argue_v good_a like_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o party_n and_o may_v be_v forbear_v not_o that_o public_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n phi._n ought_v we_o to_o flatter_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v heretikâ—_n theo._n we_o may_v flatter_v no_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o must_v we_o give_v evil_a man_n that_o which_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o the_o place_n which_o you_o bring_v bar_v no_o kind_n of_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n nor_o of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 13._o nor_o of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n though_o their_o master_n parent_n and_o husband_n be_v heretic_n much_o less_o do_v they_o prohibit_v submission_n to_o prince_n which_o god_n exact_v before_o these_o domestical_a duty_n and_o command_v all_o man_n apostle_n and_o bishop_n not_o except_v to_o give_v fear_n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n to_o prince_n as_o their_o due_n when_o prince_n as_o yet_o be_v pernicious_a idolater_n and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o faithful_a and_o who_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o truth_n will_v prefer_v your_o crooked_a &_o shapeless_a consequent_n before_o the_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 22._o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o honour_n the_o king_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o excel_v or_o unto_o the_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o be_v flat_a &_o plain_a precept_n which_o you_o can_v not_o overthrow_v but_o with_o a_o evident_a direct_a and_o special_a release_n the_o direction_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o shame_v the_o disorder_a
you_o mark_v how_o paul_n deliver_v the_o man_n of_o corinth_n to_o satan_n eijciebatur_fw-la nempe_fw-la a_o communi_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caetu_fw-la he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v naked_a and_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o god_n help_n he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o wolf_n and_o subject_a to_o every_o assault_n 5._o so_o say_v theodorete_n by_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o devil_n invade_v they_o which_o be_v sever_v &_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n find_v they_o destitute_a of_o god_n grace_n keep_v yourselves_o therefore_o within_o your_o limit_n pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n which_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n note_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n 13._o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a their_o good_n be_v caesar_n by_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n will_v samuel_n to_o advertise_v the_o people_n of_o 22._o when_o they_o first_o demand_v a_o king_n 8._o show_v they_o the_o right_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o samuel_n do_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o your_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v your_o son_n and_o appoint_v they_o for_o his_o charet_n and_o to_o be_v his_o horseman_n &_o shall_v make_v they_o captain_n over_o thowsande_n &_o captain_n over_o fiftye_n &_o set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n &_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n &_o to_o make_v his_o instrument_n of_o war_n &_o thing_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o charet_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o field_n &_o vine_n &_o best_a olyve_n &_o give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o of_o your_o corn_n &_o wine_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o prince_n &_o servitor_n subject_n and_o he_o will_v take_v your_o man_n seruamt_n &_o maideseruant_n &_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o young_a man_n &_o your_o ass_n &_o use_v they_o to_o his_o work_n the_o ten_o of_o your_o sheep_n will_v he_o take_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v his_o seruamt_n phi._n make_v you_o the_o king_n lord_n of_o all_o without_o exception_n theo._n though_o god_n never_o mean_v that_o prince_n inordinate_a &_o private_a pleasure_n shall_v waste_v &_o consume_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o realm_n yet_o may_v they_o just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n whereby_o god_n declare_v prince_n and_o not_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o right_a overseer_n of_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a matter_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_n i_o mean_v neither_o to_o the_o good_n nor_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o king_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n their_o soul_n 4._o the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n the_o priest_n remit_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n compel_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o one_o with_o force_n the_o other_o with_o advice_n the_o king_n weapon_n be_v sensible_a the_o priest_n be_v ghostly_a the_o like_a distinction_n between_o they_o do_v s._n hierom_n make_v nepotiani_n rex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la praest_n episcopus_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ille_fw-la timore_fw-la subijcit_fw-la hic_fw-la seruituti_fw-la donatur_fw-la ille_fw-la corpora_fw-la custodit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la hic_fw-la animas_fw-la seruat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o king_n rule_v man_n unwilling_a the_o priest_n none_o save_o the_o willing_a the_o king_n have_v he_o in_o subjection_n with_o terror_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o he_o the_o king_n master_v their_o body_n with_o death_n but_o the_o priest_n preserve_v their_o soul_n to_o life_n this_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n precise_o prohibit_v his_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o indirect_o nor_o by_o accident_n challenge_v it_o phi._n matter_n why_o then_o do_v paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a matter_n theo._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a hold_v you_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o secular_a matter_n you_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o light_n from_o your_o horse_n and_o go_v on_o your_o foot_n as_o well_o as_o your_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o restrain_v to_o priest_n and_o move_v the_o party_n strive_v rather_o to_o make_v their_o brethren_n arbiter_n of_o their_o quarrel_n than_o to_o pursue_v one_o a_o other_o before_o infidel_n what_o grant_n be_v this_o to_o you_o in_o your_o own_o right_a to_o be_v judge_n over_o your_o brethren_n in_o all_o secular_a affair_n and_o not_o only_o without_o their_o consent_n to_o determine_v their_o grief_n but_o also_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o land_n and_o afflict_v their_o body_n yea_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n &_o take_v their_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n when_o the_o ruler_n be_v believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preacher_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n 6._o that_o the_o saint_n &_o not_o only_a priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v secular_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o they_o who_o god_n will_v trust_v with_o great_a and_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v if_o then_o you_o have_v any_o judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o make_v even_o the_o contemptible_a in_o the_o church_n your_o judge_n he_o say_v not_o god_n have_v make_v they_o your_o judge_n but_o rather_o than_o your_o contend_v &_o brabble_v about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o contemn_v shall_v be_v know_v to_o ethnik_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v &_o deride_v both_o christ_n &_o you_o yourselves_o make_v the_o mean_a of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o will_v your_o judge_n now_o join_v your_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a or_o religious_a magistrate_n and_o see_v what_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la you_o conclude_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n word_n phi._n the_o primative_a church_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n complain_v of_o the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o secular_a matter_n 29_o to_o the_o which_o trouble_v say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v fasten_v us._n 1._o corinth_n 5._o the_o like_a he_o witness_v of_o s._n 3._o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o s._n gregory_n report_v the_o same_o of_o dialogorum_fw-la himself_o at_o rome_n theo._n truth_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o those_o matter_n not_o as_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o cause_n but_o as_o arbiter_n elect_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o i_o can_v requite_v you_o with_o gregory_n own_o word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n warrant_v quod_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o vocation_n &_o function_n though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o may_v neither_o in_o charity_n nor_o in_o duty_n refuse_v it_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n amongst_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v licence_v all_o man_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o judge_n no_o doubt_n meaning_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v by_o heap_v their_o grief_n with_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o judicial_a interest_n in_o those_o cause_n in_o spite_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o wrong_v you_o shall_v not_o offer_v the_o least_o of_o your_o brethren_n much_o less_o may_v you_o
the_o emperor_n who_o we_o must_v needs_o reverence_v as_o one_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v choose_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n caesar_n be_v rather_o we_o than_o you_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o god_n and_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o their_o obey_n than_o you_o can_v for_o your_o war_a we_o be_v say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o wish_v evil_a to_o do_v evil_a to_o speak_v evil_a to_o think_v evil_a be_v indifferent_o forbid_v we_o towards_o all_o man_n we_o may_v do_v that_o to_o no_o man_n which_o we_o say_v we_o may_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n and_o if_o to_o no_o man_n so_o much_o the_o less_o to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v by_o our_o god_n this_o be_v sound_a and_o seemely_a doctrine_n for_o christian_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n and_o where_o you_o will_v we_o by_o the_o note_n in_o your_o margin_n to_o see_v s._n thomas_n a_o saint_n of_o your_o make_n we_o will_v you_o to_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n saint_n past_o all_o doubt_n prince_n you_o see_v the_o continual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o long_o as_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n she_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o christian_n shall_v love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n as_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n even_o by_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o wish_v evil_a do_v evil_a speak_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a of_o any_o such_o power_n much_o less_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o superiority_n over_o christian_n as_o your_o new_a saint_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o lest_o you_o think_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n serve_v and_o honour_v heathen_a prince_n rather_o for_o fear_v than_o for_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o open_a slander_n to_o they_o and_o a_o lewd_a shift_n of_o you_o direct_o thwart_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n you_o shall_v hear_v tertullia_n report_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o force_v the_o christian_n have_v if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a or_o godly_a to_o resist_v when_o they_o be_v cruel_o vex_v and_o oppress_v apologetico_fw-la one_o night_n say_v he_o with_o a_o few_o fierbrand_n will_v yield_v we_o revenge_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o we_o to_o requite_v evil_a with_o evil_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o they_o which_o take_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v revenge_v themselves_o with_o humane_a fire_n or_o be_v greeve_v to_o suffer_v wherein_o they_o be_v try_v if_o we_o will_v not_o practice_v secret_a revenge_n but_o profess_v open_a enmity_n christ._n can_v we_o lack_v number_n of_o man_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n be_v the_o moor_n think_v you_o or_o the_o parthian_n or_o any_o one_o nation_n whatsoever_o mo_z in_o number_n than_o we_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o you_o &_o yet_o we_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o place_n &_o room_n which_o you_o have_v your_o city_n land_n castle_n town_n assembly_n your_o tent_n tribe_n and_o ward_n yea_o the_o very_a palace_n senate_n &_o judgement_n seat_n for_o what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o able_a and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o you_o that_o go_v to_o our_o death_n so_o glad_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o lawful_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v slay_v than_o to_o slay_v we_o can_v without_o arm_n never_o rebel_a but_o only_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o you_o have_v do_v you_o spite_n enough_o with_o that_o separation_n for_o if_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v break_v from_o you_o into_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o citizen_n will_v have_v both_o shame_v you_o &_o punish_v you_o believe_v i_o you_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o see_v yourselves_o leave_v alone_o and_o amaze_v as_o among_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v silence_n &_o desolation_n every_o where_o you_o will_v have_v have_v more_o enemy_n christian_n than_o inhabitant_n where_o now_o you_o have_v few_o enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o citizen_n that_o be_v almost_o all_o christian_n within_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o beeleever_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o tertullian_n want_v neither_o number_n strength_n nor_o courage_n to_o resist_v or_o revenge_v their_o persecutor_n what_o number_n and_o force_n than_o have_v they_o four_o five_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v back_v by_o prince_n defend_v by_o law_n and_o provoke_v with_o favour_n and_o honour_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n neither_o under_o pagan_n nor_o arrian_n do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o resist_v with_o arm_n but_o yield_v their_o life_n with_o all_o submission_n though_o they_o want_v neither_o mean_n nor_o multitude_n convenient_a for_o any_o war_n phi._n howsoever_o that_o be_v 5._o plain_o it_o be_v that_o king_n that_o have_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v just_o both_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o same_o as_o sometime_o also_o for_o other_o great_a crime_n tend_v to_o the_o pernition_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o theo._n you_o presume_v more_o in_o seven_o line_n than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v in_o seven_o year_n that_o pope_n have_v attempt_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o for_o the_o perform_v of_o their_o enterprise_n have_v shake_v the_o church_n with_o horrible_a schism_n and_o weary_a the_o world_n with_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o know_v full_a well_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o but_o that_o they_o just_o do_v or_o may_v depose_v prince_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o strive_v for_o though_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o the_o pawn_n of_o your_o bare_a credit_n if_o you_o know_v not_o so_o much_o before_o we_o take_v for_o no_o good_a evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n phi._n religion_n to_o speak_v special_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o crime_n thereunto_o belong_v leo_n the_o three_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o temporality_n in_o italy_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o defect_n also_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n be_v the_o greek_a emperor_n discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o as_o afterward_o diverse_a german_a emperor_n for_o notable_a injury_n do_v to_o god_n church_n for_o sacrilege_n and_o for_o heresy_n by_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o sundry_a pope_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o order_n or_o in_o fine_a depose_v or_o else_o where_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n vicar_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v notorious_o by_o god_n confound_v as_o frederick_n the_o first_o frederick_n the_o second_o otho_n the_o first_o lewes_n the_o three_o lewes_n the_o four_o and_o who_o we_o name_v last_o because_o we_o must_v say_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o he_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o the_o four_o by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o example_n the_o libeler_n and_o other_o heretic_n most_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o say_a henry_n so_o obstinate_o resist_v though_o otherwise_o by_o the_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o pope_n often_o bring_v to_o penance_n and_o extremity_n that_o in_o fine_a by_o arm_n he_o drive_v the_o say_a pope_n out_o of_o his_o sea_n and_o place_v a_o antipape_n pape_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n vicar_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v against_o christ_n which_o by_o arm_n and_o patronage_n of_o this_o wicked_a emperor_n usurp_a and_o occupy_v the_o apostolical_a throne_n against_o the_o true_a pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o the_o libeler_n after_o the_o vulgar_a vain_a of_o rebellious_a heretic_n voutsafe_v not_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o call_v he_o common_o hildebrand_n as_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o emperor_n malice_n will_v not_o name_v he_o charles_n the_o five_o nor_o emperor_n but_o charles_n of_o gaunt_n theo._n christ._n find_v no_o precedent_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o go_v low_a to_o get_v somewhat_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v 1._o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o art_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v either_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v look_v for_o they_o infer_v 1._o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n and_o even_o so_o they_o ask_v the_o apostle_n 4._o by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o philand_n the_o apostle_n commission_n we_o know_v but_o you_o we_o know_v not_o have_v theo._n you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o if_o you_o know_v they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v keep_v your_o competent_a jurisdiction_n judicial_a cognition_n and_o legal_a decision_n to_o yourself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o found_v and_o still_o gather_v his_o church_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o summons_n of_o consistory_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v may_v not_o hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o tarry_v till_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o mytre_v father_n can_v intend_v to_o meet_v and_o listen_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o think_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n phi._n despise_v you_o counsel_n theo._n by_o no_o mean_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v counsel_n that_o be_v sober_a and_o free_a conference_n of_o learned_a and_o godly_a teacher_n but_o if_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o have_v truth_n receive_v until_o they_o have_v consent_v we_o reject_v they_o as_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o reverence_n phi._n world_n have_v you_o truth_n on_o your_o side_n you_o say_v somewhat_o but_o you_o hâ—ue_v it_o not_o theo._n then_o shall_v that_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o not_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o christ_n without_o your_o consent_n or_o whether_o the_o realm_n have_v competent_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o debate_v and_o determine_v without_o a_o council_n what_o religion_n they_o will_v profess_v for_o though_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o realm_n have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o that_o god_n and_o man_n law_n do_v not_o warrant_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o stand_v on_o these_o quirk_n to_o delude_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n velandis_fw-la against_o the_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v no_o man_n may_v prescribe_v not_o space_n of_o time_n not_o patronage_n of_o person_n not_o privilege_n of_o place_n he_o therefore_o that_o defend_v truth_n man_n be_v arm_v with_o authority_n sufficient_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v against_o noah_n when_o god_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v they_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o quail_v the_o rout_n and_o pair_n the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o after_o shall_v resist_v the_o mean_a servant_n that_o he_o will_v send_v phi._n still_o you_o ground_n yourselves_o as_o if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n theo._n if_o we_o have_v quareling_n the_o poor_a preacher_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v lawful_a power_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o whether_o we_o have_v or_o no_o must_v be_v the_o question_n phi._n we_o say_v you_o have_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v disorderly_a theoph._n you_o must_v show_v we_o some_o reason_n phi._n the_o prince_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n have_v no_o more_o lawful_a mean_n to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o hierarche_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 21._o theo._n will_v you_o suffer_v god_n himself_o to_o make_v law_n for_o his_o church_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n and_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n for_o his_o own_o person_n embrace_v those_o law_n dissent_n which_o god_n have_v make_v whosoever_o say_v nay_o phi._n he_o must_v theo._n may_v not_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n theo._n what_o if_o some_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v must_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o the_o clergy_n be_v better_o mind_v phi._n that_o be_v odious_o speak_v theo._n but_o true_o the_o case_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laiety_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n be_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v serve_v according_a to_o his_o word_n or_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n bishop_n the_o prince_n as_o also_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n submit_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n be_v this_o that_o what_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o baron_n and_o burgess_n shall_v confirm_v that_o shall_v stand_v for_o good_a there_o be_v no_o disorder_n nor_o violence_n offer_v in_o that_o parliament_n as_o you_o lewd_o complain_v but_o that_o to_o public_a protection_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o most_o part_n have_v agree_v on_o phi._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o lie_v lord_n have_v no_o voice_n theo._n in_o make_v law_n they_o have_v phi._n true_a but_o law_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v not_o prescribe_v theo._n no_o more_o may_v bishop_n it_o be_v only_a god_n office_n to_o appoint_v how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v phi._n god_n will_v must_v be_v learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o bishop_n theo._n they_o must_v teach_v leave_v always_o this_o liberty_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n and_o avoid_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o truth_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v repel_v they_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v which_o you_o speak_v of_o phi._n the_o decision_n of_o truth_n or_o heresy_n pertain_v not_o to_o that_o court._n 6._o theo._n they_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o phi._n yea_o the_o determination_n decision_n and_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n truth_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a be_v attribute_v to_o that_o court_n no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o than_o to_o the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n theo._n the_o simple_a rustics_n of_o our_o country_n do_v not_o so_o gross_o conceive_v of_o their_o act_n and_o decree_n as_o you_o do_v that_o will_v seem_v great_a master_n in_o israel_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o diverse_a realm_n have_v be_v diverse_a positive_a law_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n within_o our_o age_n clean_o contrary_a parliamente_n no_o man_n be_v therefore_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o beside_o you_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o report_v it_o that_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o absolute_a decide_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n above_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n christ_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o not_o except_v phi._n what_o do_v they_o then_o theo._n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o the_o public_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o law_n they_o may_v as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o court_n six_o year_n before_o in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n subject_v this_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o fancy_n phi._n the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n marie_n can_v not_o be_v mislike_v for_o admit_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n theo._n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reprove_v for_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n phi._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o question_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o theo._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v 32._o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o phi._n keep_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n we_o can_v not_o miss_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n theo._n what_o privilege_n have_v our_o father_n more_o than_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v phi._n ask_v thy_o father_n say_v moses_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o theo._n shall_v not_o we_o be_v father_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v to_o we_o phil._n yea_o theo._n then_o must_v our_o child_n ask_v of_o we_o as_o we_o must_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o us._n if_o therefore_o we_o may_v err_v why_o may_v not_o our_o father_n as_o
well_o err_v in_o their_o generation_n before_o we_o phi._n they_o keep_v the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n father_n which_o if_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o err_v theo._n this_o be_v the_o next_o way_n round_o about_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wood_n for_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o every_o generation_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n since_o christ_n have_v precise_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n you_o can_v not_o show_v when_o or_o where_o they_o swerve_v theo._n if_o we_o can_v not_o our_o ignorance_n in_o that_o point_n be_v no_o great_a security_n for_o your_o faith_n the_o defection_n of_o every_o age_n from_o their_o father_n may_v be_v either_o not_o mark_v or_o not_o record_v or_o since_o obliter_v and_o therefore_o reason_n you_o prove_v your_o faith_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n without_o alteration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n father_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o you_o prescribe_v that_o way_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o god_n himself_o prohibit_v phi._n do_v god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o father_n theo._n in_o as_o plain_a word_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o ezechiel_n he_o say_v walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n 20._o neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n 78._o by_o david_n he_o say_v let_v they_o not_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v a_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o &_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o father_n step_n 95._o to_o day_n say_v david_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v god_n voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o contention_n &_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o your_o father_n tempt_v &_o prove_v i_o though_o they_o have_v see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n do_v i_o contend_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n by_o zacharie_n he_o say_v 1._o be_v you_o not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostâ—â—_n turn_v you_o now_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a work_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o you_o count_v devotion_n &_o humility_n for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o father_n that_o god_n himself_o call_v defection_n &_o conspiracy_n 11._o i_o have_v protest_v unto_o your_o father_n ever_o since_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o this_o day_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n but_o every_o one_o walk_v in_o the_o stubbernesse_n of_o his_o wicked_a heart_n and_o of_o the_o child_n do_v as_o their_o father_n do_v he_o say_v a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 9_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v you_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o the_o simple_a subject_n of_o this_o land_n to_o regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n but_o only_o to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o their_o elder_n see_v god_n so_o strait_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o beware_v the_o path_n and_o president_n of_o their_o forefather_n phi._n we_o must_v beware_v their_o wickedness_n theo._n then_o may_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o no_o pattern_n for_o we_o or_o any_o other_o to_o follow_v not_o phi._n the_o jew_n be_v wicked_a theo._n what_o charter_n can_v you_o show_v that_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o like_a phi._n hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n theo._n no_o more_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o israel_n but_o the_o great_a number_n and_o gay_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o zeal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o of_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v his_o true_a church_n our_o saviour_n have_v pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o 24._o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n yea_o rather_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forewarn_v that_o all_o beside_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v 13._o our_o saviour_n our_o say_v 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o rest_n then_o which_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o so_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o deceiver_n 2._o add_v who_o come_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o in_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o have_v power_n over_o every_o kindred_n elect_a and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n say_v therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v no_o such_o promise_n but_o she_o may_v err_v only_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n man_n proper_o call_v his_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o err_v unto_o perdition_n and_o those_o if_o you_o can_v point_v they_o out_o with_o your_o finger_n the_o people_n may_v safe_o follow_v otherwise_o if_o you_o set_v man_n to_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o father_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o grave_a never_o so_o godly_a to_o your_o seem_n you_o bid_v they_o take_v the_o wide_a gate_n and_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n 7._o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o enter_v it_o before_o they_o phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o father_n be_v perish_v dangerous_a theo._n who_o be_v perish_v be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v they_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o judge_v just_o neither_o have_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o doom_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o 22._o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o imitate_v the_o multitude_n of_o their_o father_n you_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n to_o hell_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o your_o father_n yet_o know_v you_o for_o a_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o judge_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n have_v sin_v and_o displease_v god_n god_n as_o you_o will_v make_v it_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o confess_v it_o of_o their_o father_n and_o not_o spare_v to_o tell_v the_o wicked_a so_o much_o to_o their_o fate_n david_n slander_v not_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o say_v 106._o we_o have_v sin_v with_o our_o father_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n neither_o remember_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o rebel_v at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n daniel_n know_v what_o he_o pronounce_v when_o he_o confess_v 9_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v open_a shame_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o ezechiah_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v 29._o our_o father_n have_v trespass_v and_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o lo_o our_o father_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n john_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n to_o their_o face_n their_o father_n be_v viper_n and_o
fasten_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o truth_n the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n in_o this_o very_a synod_n convince_v of_o a_o manifest_a and_o mighty_a corruption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v most_o material_a for_o your_o purpose_n phi._n do_v the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n contradict_v their_o master_n allegation_n theo._n the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v by_o demetrius_n a_o notary_n out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n offer_v in_o the_o council_n sound_v far_o otherwise_o than_o adrian_n have_v cite_v it_o for_o where_o adrian_n in_o his_o letter_n allege_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la traditum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibendum_fw-la this_o be_v deliver_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o be_v prohibit_v the_o book_n which_o they_o read_v have_v hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la this_o be_v not_o forbid_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v it_o &_o a_o other_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prohibit_v it_o between_o these_o two_o report_n if_o you_o weigh_v they_o wâ—ll_n you_o shall_v find_v good_a difference_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o the_o former_a read_n before_o take_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o in_o sight_n be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a word_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o holy_a image_n theo._n they_o need_v not_o god_n by_o his_o law_n long_o before_o have_v do_v it_o very_o sufficient_o and_o that_o stand_n in_o full_a force_n there_o need_v no_o new_a prohibition_n since_o no_o authority_n can_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o have_v already_o forbid_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o propose_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o 7._o holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o they_o namely_o touch_v the_o second_o precept_n which_o we_o reason_n of_o saint_n paul_n confess_v the_o jew_n do_v well_o according_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o to_o abhor_v idol_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n 1._o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n for_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n and_o s._n john_n require_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v the_o like_a 5._o in_o say_v babe_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n phi._n fron_n idol_n but_o not_o from_o image_n theo._n a_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v set_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o &_o worship_v be_v a_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o renounce_v your_o adore_v of_o image_n which_o your_o forge_a basil_n will_v establish_v or_o else_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o idol_n from_o which_o s._n john_n deter_v us._n phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n except_o it_o bâ—_n dei_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o alieni_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la 41._o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a &_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n you_o do_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n great_a wrong_n to_o call_v they_o idol_n theo._n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n dispute_v how_o gedeon_n ephod_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v fornication_n in_o the_o people_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o gedeon_n house_n since_o it_o be_v as_o he_o think_v no_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o priest_n apparel_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n ibidem_fw-la and_o albeit_o to_o interpret_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o idol_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v no_o shape_n of_o any_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o limit_v the_o word_n to_o that_o continual_a use_n but_o rather_o grant_v as_o his_o conclusion_n show_v that_o there_o be_v mo_z kind_n of_o idol_n &_o that_o this_o though_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n in_o the_o law_n &_o not_o a_o image_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o sort_n a_o idol_n &_o so_o his_o word_n import_v factum_fw-la est_fw-la gedeon_n &_o domini_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o scandolum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la quoddam_fw-la genus_fw-la idoli_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o gedeon_n &_o his_o house_n because_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o kind_n of_o idol_n tertullian_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o word_n be_v general_a idolaetria_n &_o note_v the_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la â—oper_a diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aequé_fw-fr apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la fecit_fw-la igitur_fw-la omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v a_o shape_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v as_o a_o diminutive_a and_o with_o we_o signify_v any_o likeness_n therefore_o every_o shape_n or_o likeness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n isidor_n repeat_v tertullia_n word_n as_o worth_a the_o note_n add_v of_o his_o own_o 5._o idolum_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la effigy_n factum_fw-la &_o consecratum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n make_v after_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o religious_a use_n philand_n nay_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o false_a god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v right_o a_o idol_n theoph._n but_o isidore_n say_v general_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v be_v a_o idol_n and_o consecration_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o any_o thing_n to_o holy_a and_o divine_a use_n phi._n that_o be_v not_o isidores_o meaning_n theo._n those_o be_v isidore_n word_n phi._n you_o hear_v s._n augustine_n say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god._n theo._n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n to_o that_o signification_n as_o you_o hear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n idol_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v false_a and_o strange_a god_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v your_o adoration_n of_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n will_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o yourselves_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n for_o if_o you_o worship_v christ_n not_o after_o his_o will_n but_o after_o your_o conceit_n you_o worship_v now_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o false_a christ_n as_o saint_n augustine_n learned_o and_o true_o teach_v 29._o quisquis_fw-la talem_fw-la cogitat_fw-la deum_fw-la qualis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la alienum_fw-la deum_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la in_o cogitation_n portat_fw-la whosoever_o suppose_v god_n to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o strange_a and_o false_a god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n not_o only_o in_o pagan_n but_o also_o in_o christian_n of_o the_o false_a fancy_n that_o pagan_n have_v of_o god_n he_o say_v 6._o prius_fw-la id_fw-la agimus_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la confringamus_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o labour_n be_v to_o break_v down_o those_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v 19_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la idola_fw-la cordis_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v idol_n of_o the_o heart_n phi._n a_o false_a opinion_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n theo._n and_o so_o be_v a_o wrong_a persuasion_n of_o his_o will_n or_o worship_n 32._o hierom_n say_v usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cord_n animaque_fw-la credentium_fw-la ponitur_fw-la idolum_fw-la quando_fw-la nowm_fw-la dogma_fw-la constituitur_fw-la even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n a_o idol_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n when_o a_o new_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v and_o therefore_o general_o resolve_v of_o all_o error_n quod_fw-la omne_fw-la dogma_fw-la contrarium_fw-la veritati_fw-la adoret_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la &_o constituat_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o every_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o truth_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o land_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o else_o where_o he_o show_v 4._o haeretici_fw-la perdito_fw-la mentis_fw-la iudicio_fw-la adorant_fw-la idola_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la cord_n svo_fw-la finxerunt_fw-la heretic_n with_o their_o wicked_a resolution_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o mind_n adore_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v in_o
speed_v for_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v either_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v then_o by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n they_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o if_o they_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o consequent_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o do_v not_o those_o father_n weaken_v our_o assertion_n when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n &_o this_o we_o gain_v beside_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o make_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v so_o be_v they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n phi._n the_o faith_n itself_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n theo._n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o very_a same_o they_o put_v afterward_o in_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o touchstone_n &_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o be_v different_a from_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o you_o will_v by_o tradition_n so_o it_o accord_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o you_o may_v not_o build_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n except_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o phi._n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o you_o which_o you_o seek_v to_o bolster_v against_o the_o church_n the._n you_o give_v we_o word_n we_o give_v you_o proof_n make_n this_o which_o you_o call_v a_o error_n of_o we_o be_v teach_v &_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o a_o catholic_a truth_n &_o except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n be_v believe_v upon_o tradition_n wtout_fw-fr scripture_n the_o world_n will_v suspect_v that_o you_o make_v tradition_n but_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o heresy_n phi._n 2._o s_o augustin_n often_o write_v that_o many_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o by_o tradition_n the._n you_o bely_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o bely_v s._n austen_n where_o say_v he_o so_o phi._n ibidem_fw-la namely_o avouch_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v believe_v that_o child_n in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 10_o cap._n 23._o theo._n but_o where_o do_v s._n austen_n write_v this_o often_o &_o that_o of_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n ibidem_fw-la of_o so_o many_o high_a point_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v two_o at_o least_o phi._n tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cryprians_n authority_n &_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o theo._n your_o head_n be_v so_o full_a of_o tradition_n that_o you_o can_v not_o report_v a_o father_n without_o corruption_n 203._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o tradition_n &_o nothing_o else_o cause_v he_o to_o believe_v this_o against_o cyprian_n authority_n he_o be_v arm_v with_o scripture_n &_o reason_n invincible_a as_o himself_o both_o show_v and_o say_v provoke_v a_o donatist_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o about_o this_o error_n ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la diâ—inarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o discuss_v this_o matter_n say_v he_o by_o argument_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o repeat_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prince_n edict_n forbid_v rebaptisation_n he_o make_v the_o rebaptizer_n this_o offer_n faciant_fw-la mille_fw-la concilia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vestri_fw-la 166._o huic_fw-la uni_fw-la sententiae_fw-la respondeant_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volueritis_fw-la consentimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la let_v your_o bishop_n assemble_v a_o thousand_o counsel_n &_o answer_v but_o this_o one_o sentence_n we_o yield_v to_o you_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o cyprian_a 31._o though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v honour_v he_o very_o much_o aliter_fw-la sapiâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la diligentius_fw-la considerata_fw-la patefecit_fw-la he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n than_o that_o which_o the_o truth_n upon_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n reveil_v and_o when_o cyprian_n epistle_n in_o this_o case_n be_v object_v he_o reply_v scripture_n cyprian_n epistle_n i_o esteem_v not_o as_o canonical_a but_o i_o consider_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o that_o which_o in_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o receive_v with_o his_o praise_n that_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v by_o his_o leave_n i_o refuse_v the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n revoke_v he_o from_o follow_v cypriâ—â—s_a authority_n though_o it_o be_v great_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o deep_a debate_v of_o the_o question_n but_o he_o which_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o all_o his_o conference_n and_o write_n aleadge_o nothing_o against_o rebaptisation_n but_o tradition_n may_v be_v rebaptise_v if_o his_o christianity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o cunning_n phi._n austen_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n theo._n i_o see_v the_o word_n well_o enough_o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n in_o other_o place_n make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o a_o letter_n too_o much_o be_v creep_v into_o these_o word_n as_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o variety_n of_o scribe_n many_o thousand_o depravation_n and_o diverse_a lection_n be_v and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o by_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o margin_n phi._n a_o letter_n to_o much_o which_o be_v it_o theo._n you_o read_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esset_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la esse_fw-la esset_fw-la for_o esse_fw-la be_v a_o scope_n in_o write_v soon_o commit_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o alter_v the_o sense_n phi._n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o correct_v it_o without_o apparent_a proof_n theo._n i_o may_v suspect_v it_o though_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o correct_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n phi._n you_o must_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o with_o very_o good_a reason_n theo._n first_o the_o very_a course_n of_o the_o sentence_n lead_v i_o so_o to_o think_v 23._o saint_n augustine_n in_o these_o three_o distunctive_n nequaquam_fw-la spernenda_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la superflua_fw-la deputanda_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v make_v nor_o any_o way_n to_o be_v count_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v not_o mean_a to_o contradict_v himselve_a but_o by_o step_n to_o increase_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o custom_n and_o the_o three_o part_n nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v do_v rather_o evert_v all_o that_o go_v before_o than_o give_v you_o any_o far_a commendation_n to_o that_o tradition_n for_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o count_v superfluous_a which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n precedent_n but_o read_v esseâ—or_n â—or_z esset_fw-la the_o part_n be_v consequent_a each_o after_o other_o in_o better_a order_n and_o the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n in_o other_o place_n do_v often_o utter_a in_o the_o very_a like_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o here_o be_v use_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v her_o infant_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la credenda_fw-la nisi_fw-la apostolica_fw-la esse_fw-la traditio_fw-la nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n he_o say_v use_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v not_o only_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n and_o force_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v use_v before_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n say_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v his_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v likewise_o from_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o esay_n say_v of_o the_o son_n he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n who_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n in_o his_o revelation_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n himself_o there_o proceed_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o sword_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 26._o and_o again_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v in_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o son_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o also_o and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o come_v from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v all_o man_n what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o place_n we_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o we_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o &_o the_o like_a 27._o cum_fw-la per_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la docuissem_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la procedere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la when_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o distinct_a propriety_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v which_o i_o win_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v then_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n man_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v so_o the_o third_o person_n proceed_v from_o they_o who_o spirit_n he_o be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_o witness_v ergo_fw-la he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o phi._n the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o your_o express_a scripture_n phi._n those_o very_a word_n he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n theo._n alas_o good_a sir_n be_v that_o your_o quarrel_n do_v the_o scripture_n i_o pray_v you_o consist_v in_o spell_a or_o in_o understanding_n never_o read_v you_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v 1._o nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarun_n euangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la folijs_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la word_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o speech_n but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o reason_n &_o truth_n if_o by_o express_a scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o plain_a &_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v evident_a &_o infallible_a proof_n thence_o for_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n but_o if_o you_o stick_v on_o the_o syllable_n &_o letter_n which_o we_o speak_v you_o do_v but_o wrangle_v with_o we_o as_o the_o arias_n do_v with_o the_o nicene_n father_n expostulate_v why_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o nice_a use_v these_o word_n substance_n &_o consubstantial_a which_o be_v nowhere_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n sit_fw-la &_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v to_o they_o ibidem_fw-la these_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v they_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n contain_v and_o that_o we_o count_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o otherwise_o as_o hilary_n say_v constant_n all_o heretic_n speak_v scripture_n without_o sense_n &_o luciferianos_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o as_o hierom_n nove_v have_v speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o as_o they_o both_o witness_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n ibiâ—em_fw-la the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v express_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 1._o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o son_n rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o lip_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a as_o esay_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v and_o paul_n declare_v he_o will_v use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o which_o our_o saviour_n before_o speak_v of_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o be_v foul_o oversee_v when_o you_o object_v this_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n as_o want_v express_a scripture_n phi._n if_o you_o take_v not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o also_o the_o sense_n â—or_a scripture_n we_o will_v not_o great_o gainsay_v but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v derive_v out_o of_o these_o word_n scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v the._n derive_v as_o you_o do_v pardon_n pilgrimage_n penance_n &_o purgatory_n but_o we_o say_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v plain_o conclude_v or_o necessary_o collect_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o for_o our_o so_o say_v we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n but_o also_o yourselves_o which_o be_v so_o often_o require_v &_o urge_v to_o show_v what_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n can_v never_o show_v any_o phi._n we_o can_v show_v many_o if_o that_o need_v &_o we_o be_v dispose_v the._n i_o know_v not_o what_o account_n you_o make_v of_o it_o but_o to_o our_o simple_a conceive_v it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o religion_n &_o craze_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o your_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o if_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o disburden_v yourselves_o of_o a_o error_n you_o be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n dispose_v to_o do_v what_o you_o can_v we_o must_v leave_v you_o for_o curious_a and_o dainty_a man_n and_o think_v you_o can_v not_o phi._n tertullian_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v when_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la provocandum_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la constituendum_fw-la certamen_fw-la haeret_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la incerta_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o not_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o place_v the_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n in_o those_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o victory_n be_v either_o none_o or_o not_o sure_a theo._n you_o do_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o tertullian_n wrong_v tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v wtout_fw-fr the_o scripture_n scripture_n no_o man_n be_v flatter_v against_o that_o than_o tertullian_n in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o bring_v but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n challenge_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o book_n as_o
reverend_a estimation_n &_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o abuse_v although_o they_o be_v but_o sign_n so_o that_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o two_o example_n here_o 5._o mention_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v sacred_a by_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o sign_n they_o be_v that_o be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n or_o rather_o the_o right_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v and_o that_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o truth_n remove_v all_o image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o word_n before_o do_v plain_o show_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o say_v 8._o christian_a liberty_n find_v the_o jew_n under_o profitable_a sign_n to_o wit_n the_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o find_v the_o gentile_n under_o god_n unprofitable_a sign_n for_o that_o they_o 7._o worship_v image_n either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la signa_fw-la fruâ—travit_fw-la removitque_fw-la omne_fw-la she_o whole_o remove_v and_o frustrate_v the_o sign_n themselves_o that_o be_v she_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n with_o any_o such_o sign_n as_o bodily_a shape_n and_o image_n be_v your_o honour_v of_o image_n be_v reprove_v as_o you_o see_v and_o not_o relieve_v by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n respect_n and_o since_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o and_o â—treitly_o charge_v you_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bow_v your_o body_n or_o knee_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n which_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n consult_v your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o you_o may_v with_o your_o respect_n frustrate_v or_o with_o your_o rout_n overbeare_v the_o distinct_a and_o direct_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n you_o will_v say_v no._n now_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v christian_a nor_o catholic_a your_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o bow_v and_o kneel_v to_o image_n be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o general_a &_o ancient_a resolution_n of_o christ_n church_n your_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o flagitious_a as_o well_o novelty_n as_o impiety_n phi._n you_o must_v not_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o say_n &_o do_n of_o all_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o thomas_n wade_v too_o far_o in_o worship_v image_n if_o gerson_n mistake_v s._n augustine_n if_o the_o late_a council_n of_o nice_a deny_v or_o strain_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n you_o must_v not_o challenge_v we_o for_o their_o overâ—ightes_n the._n we_o challenge_v you_o for_o vaunt_a yourselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n when_v in_o deed_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o smooth_a and_o sleike_v the_o corruption_n and_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n against_o the_o right_n &_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o descent_n of_o image_n with_o their_o adoration_n how_o late_o it_o begin_v how_o often_o it_o vary_v how_o far_o at_o length_n it_o swerve_v from_o the_o primative_a &_o original_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n &_o catholic_a faith_n we_o have_v spend_v sometime_o to_o examine_v let_v we_o now_o approach_v to_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o show_n of_o catholicism_n than_o image_n have_v &_o yet_o be_v as_o eager_o defend_v by_o you_o as_o image_n be_v phi._n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n we_o have_v none_o you_o rather_o that_o have_v turn_v scripture_n church_n service_n &_o secret_n for_o your_o pleasure_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n make_v your_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a speech_n to_o catholic_a earesâ—_n the._n to_o english_a man_n the_o english_a tongue_n be_v not_o strange_a phi._n i_o know_v they_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o call_v it_o strange_a because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o have_v the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n theo._n in_o case_n of_o religion_n error_n we_o must_v respect_v not_o what_o man_n have_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v to_o cyprian_n say_v well_o stephan_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o error_n &_o so_o tertullian_n veland_n quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v count_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o cyprian_n be_v resolve_a thuâ—_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o truth_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n truth_n therefore_o appear_v let_v custom_n yield_v to_o truth_n phi._n that_o council_n err_v in_o neglect_v the_o old_a custom_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v theo._n but_o yet_o their_o general_a assertion_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o those_o very_a word_n 6._o plane_n respondeo_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la veritatis_fw-la manifestae_fw-la debere_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cedere_fw-la i_o plain_o answer_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n appear_v phi._n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n must_v have_v their_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n theo._n it_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1_o philan._n in_o what_o place_n there_o theo._n make_v not_o yourself_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o know_v not_o the_o place_n phi._n you_o mean_v the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n which_o s_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n theo._n i_o do_v what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o phi._n marry_o this_o we_o say_v 14._o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o your_o deceitful_a deal_n abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o popular_a by_o perverse_a application_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n upon_o some_o small_a similitude_n &_o equivocation_n of_o certain_a term_n against_o the_o approve_a godly_a use_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o ignorant_o or_o rather_o wilful_o pretend_v to_o be_v against_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n touch_v strange_a tongue_n theo._n and_o he_o that_o mark_v your_o shift_a and_o face_v in_o this_o one_o point_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o taste_v of_o your_o deal_n phi._n if_o you_o like_v not_o that_o which_o we_o say_v refel_v it_o theo._n can_n yourselves_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phi._n you_o shall_v well_o find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n theo._n first_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o after_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o you_o will_n tongue_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o now_o brethren_n if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o if_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o likewise_o you_o by_o the_o tongue_n except_o you_o utter_a word_n of_o easy_a understanding_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v for_o example_n so_o many_o kind_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o sound_n except_o i_o know_v the_o power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o speech_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v barbarous_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v barbarous_a to_o i_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n pray_v thâ—t_o he_o may_v interpret_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o
corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la monemus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cum_fw-la loquimur_fw-la signa_fw-la utique_fw-la rerum_fw-la dantur_fw-la non_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la propterea_fw-la translato_fw-la verbo_fw-la linguam_fw-la appellavit_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la signorum_fw-la prolationem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la because_o by_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o move_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o speak_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v deliver_v &_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinth_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o translation_n call_v any_o utter_n of_o sign_n or_o word_n interpretation_n before_o they_o be_v understand_v a_o tongue_n phi._n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o profit_n nor_o edify_v but_o he_o that_o think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o edification_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n 14._o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v foul_o deceive_v for_o what_o be_v a_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a edify_v or_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n by_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o english_a it_o be_v the_o sense_n therefore_o which_o every_o man_n can_v not_o have_v neither_o in_o english_a nor_o latin_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o proper_o and_o right_o edifi_v to_o instruction_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n only_o often_o edifi_v never_o a_o whit_n &_o sometime_o build_v to_o error_n &_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o all_o heretic_n &_o many_o curious_a â—_z beside_o phi._n as_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v mad_a if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o english_a prayer_n do_v edify_v child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n edify_v or_o that_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o their_o mother_n tongue_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v english_a man_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v never_o so_o dark_a obscure_a parabolicall_a and_o mystical_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v cross_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o main_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v edify_v except_o he_o understande_v and_o mean_v by_o understand_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n that_o enter_v our_o ear_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n that_o affect_v our_o heart_n so_o be_v you_o worse_a than_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v by_o speech_n whereof_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n to_o confute_v so_o shameful_a a_o absurdity_n we_o need_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n scorn_v child_n of_o six_o year_n old_a will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o your_o pain_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o your_o word_n what_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o will_v say_v this_o and_o when_o you_o that_o be_v master_n in_o israel_n be_v so_o blind_a how_o great_a must_v the_o blindness_n of_o other_o be_v that_o take_v their_o light_n from_o you_o you_o resist_v not_o only_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o you_o force_v your_o own_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o heart_n for_o say_v yourselves_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v welch_n or_o irish_a to_o you_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v you_o or_o which_o way_n can_v you_o be_v edify_v by_o it_o phi._n welsh_a or_o irish_a will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a but_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n will_v neither_o theo._n what_o difference_n between_o hebrew_n and_o irish_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o neither_o when_o the_o heart_n conceive_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v the_o tongue_n whether_o it_o be_v hebrew_n or_o irish_a for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a tongue_n though_o the_o one_o be_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o learned_a instruct_v the_o hearer_n or_o help_v his_o understanding_n more_o than_o welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v the_o apostle_n rule_n 8._o if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n not_o understand_v what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o â—s_n general_o true_a of_o all_o tongue_n nemo_fw-la edificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n 14._o say_v augustine_n be_v edify_v with_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o 14._o linguas_fw-la loquens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la edificat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la loquatur_fw-la norit_fw-la he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a except_o he_o know_v what_o he_o say_v as_o chrysostome_n note_v and_o ambrose_n si_fw-mi utique_fw-la ad_fw-la edificandum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la convenitis_fw-la ea_fw-la dici_fw-la debent_fw-la quae_fw-la intelligant_fw-la audientes_fw-la if_o you_o come_v together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n those_o thing_n must_v be_v speak_v which_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o edification_n where_o nothing_o be_v understand_v understand_v a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v it_o hebrew_n greek_n welsh_a or_o irish_a can_v edify_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n the_o heart_n perceive_v not_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v phi._n we_o say_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o many_o one_o that_o think_v themselves_o some_o body_n understand_v as_o little_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n lesson_n and_o orison_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a 14._o theo._n and_o we_o say_v you_o do_v nothing_o now_o but_o cavil_n word_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o what_o if_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n understand_v not_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o verse_n or_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n do_v not_o edify_v yourselves_o step_v out_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o understand_v not_o every_o line_n &_o letter_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o edify_v or_o blame_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o write_v they_o because_o you_o do_v not_o every_o where_n reach_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o what_o teacher_n can_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o in_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n he_o shall_v be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a man_n will_v you_o therefore_o conclude_v against_o s._n paul_n that_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o preacher_n edify_v in_o the_o epistle_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n sermon_n of_o paul_n himself_o there_o be_v and_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 3_o be_v the_o preach_n and_o write_n therefore_o oâ—_n the_o apostle_n unprofitable_a phi._n edify_v we_o reason_n against_o your_o service_n not_o against_o the_o scripture_n theo._n as_o though_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n in_o our_o service_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o therefore_o our_o divine_a service_n do_v not_o edify_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n there_o song_n and_o read_v than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o edify_v and_o consequent_o s._n paul_n be_v overshoot_v when_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o 15._o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deceive_v when_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v natural_a profitable_a to_o teach_v correct_v and_o instruct_v or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n as_o there_o be_v no_o question_n he_o be_v then_o be_v you_o void_a both_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o truth_n also_o to_o say_v that_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v phi._n you_o be_v very_o snappish_a we_o speak_v of_o your_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n do_v not_o edify_v but_o yâ—_z the_o simple_a understand_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a theo._n they_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o understand_v not_o our_o prayer_n they_o contain_v nothing_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o render_n of_o thanks_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n thing_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o his_o goodness_n think_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o these_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n understand_v not_o be_v distinct_o and_o daily_o pronounce_v in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n you_o may_v beg_v he_o for_o a_o natural_a and_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n as_o for_o the_o psalm_n and_o lesson_n since_o they_o be_v god_n not_o we_o the_o question_n must_v not_o
cut_v off_o all_o ambiguity_n we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a 63._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o those_o constitution_n and_o church_n service_n which_o be_v now_o obtrude_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n prayer_n mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la orationem_fw-la dommicam_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecraret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o say_v no_o more_o prayer_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v you_o dream_v of_o a_o settle_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v none_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o direction_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n this_o chrysostome_n call_v apologet_n precandi_fw-la domum_fw-la the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o tertul._n seem_v to_o mention_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o during_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n christian_n we_o say_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o our_o hand_n stretch_v out_o as_o be_v innocent_a bareheaded_a as_o not_o ashamed_a sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la oramus_fw-la make_v our_o prayer_n without_o any_o prompter_n as_o come_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n phi._n our_o argument_n convince_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n service_n and_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v we_o can_v change_v our_o mind_n no._n theo._n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v open_v your_o error_n in_o mistake_v or_o else_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n choose_v you_o whether_o if_o that_o content_a you_o not_o repeat_v your_o reason_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o rue_n that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o force_n phi._n it_o be_v evident_a the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o same_o time_n and_o â—t_z be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o miraculous_a tongue_n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o the_o church_n service_n theo._n greek_a to_o we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o exhortation_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o the_o common_a people_n of_o that_o city_n understand_v none_o other_o and_o the_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n rule_n but_o you_o that_o deny_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o place_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n phi._n do_v you_o think_v they_o have_v not_o theo._n for_o our_o part_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o be_v resolve_v because_o s._n paul_n will_v neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v &_o add_v that_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n profit_v nothing_o to_o edification_n marry_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v evident_a phi._n have_v they_o their_o service_n trow_v you_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n theo._n in_o your_o opinion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o absurdity_n principle_n phi._n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o except_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a theo._n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o the_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cyvill_a people_n in_o every_o great_a city_n and_o be_v that_o untrue_a as_o i_o know_v it_o be_v though_o you_o avouch_v it_o for_o a_o advantage_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n as_o yourselves_o defend_v in_o this_o your_o declaration_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o follow_v the_o path_n that_o you_o lead_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n consequent_a we_o say_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n philand_n in_o what_o tongue_n else_o can_v they_o have_v it_o theoph._n rather_o in_o hebrew_n then_o in_o greek_a for_o that_o tongue_n be_v sacred_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v the_o church_n phi._n the_o apostle_n require_v the_o people_n shall_v understande_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v hebrew_n in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o greek_a be_v no_o reason_n theo._n be_v you_o there_o at_o host_n now_o can_v you_o plea_n thus_o on_o both_o side_n when_o you_o be_v urge_v you_o be_v make_v invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o church_n service_n &_o before_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o bring_v you_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o very_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o church_n service_n in_o greek_a phi._n nay_o without_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a the._n set_a this_o chapter_n aside_o and_o if_o you_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o greek_a at_o this_o very_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v we_o give_v you_o the_o cause_n phi._n you_o be_v resolve_v they_o have_v and_o yet_o you_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o doubt_n theo._n i_o tell_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o any_o other_o proof_n that_o you_o can_v make_v and_o since_o you_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n service_n in_o this_o chapter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o lay_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o misconstr_a saint_n paul_n text_n phi._n a_o truth_n it_o be_v order_n what_o proof_n soever_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o theo._n let_v it_o stand_v for_o truth_n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v phi._n nothing_o be_v mean_v then_o of_o their_o church_n service_n theo._n why_o so_o phi._n that_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o well_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o people_n theo._n a_o worthy_a sequel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o some_o vain_a man_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v general_a direction_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o edification_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v right_o deliver_v they_o be_v it_o therefore_o not_o abuse_v by_o some_o among_o they_o the_o like_a say_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n paul_n ordain_v at_o corinth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o to_o every_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o some_o of_o their_o elder_n and_o minister_n to_o venditate_fw-la themselves_o and_o the_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n sometime_o bless_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n phi._n be_v they_o stranger_n or_o inhabitant_n theo._n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v either_o phi._n inhabitant_n there_o will_v use_v none_o other_o tongue_n than_o their_o own_o and_o stranger_n may_v not_o minister_v sacrament_n in_o other_o man_n church_n cure_n theo._n some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v so_o vain_a glorious_a as_o in_o make_v their_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o hart_n and_o not_o after_o any_o prescribe_a order_n or_o form_n to_o show_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o other_o end_n and_o not_o to_o commend_v themselves_o without_o edify_v the_o hearer_n stranger_n also_o if_o they_o be_v in_o place_n be_v suffer_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o bless_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o cure_n by_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n and_o comfort_v the_o christian_n as_o they_o travel_v and_o such_o be_v according_a to_o their_o
salvation_n your_o memory_n do_v not_o serve_v you_o to_o join_v matin_n evensong_n and_o dirge_n to_o your_o mass_n hour_n which_o you_o may_v have_v do_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o as_o much_o truth_n otherwise_o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o christendom_n promote_v by_o one_o sentence_n of_o your_o testament_n to_o so_o sudden_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o your_o latin_a service_n that_o you_o find_v will_v seem_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o you_o restrain_v the_o understanding_n first_o to_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o ceremony_n ware_n as_o when_o to_o stand_v when_o to_o kneel_v when_o to_o confess_v when_o to_o adore_v when_o to_o come_v when_o to_o depart_v and_o all_o this_o no_o far_o than_o may_v suffice_v for_o salvation_n and_o not_o in_o all_o of_o they_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o catholic_a or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o know_v not_o in_o who_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o deep_a insight_n that_o all_o your_o catholikâ—_n if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a have_v in_o your_o mass_n to_o confess_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o when_o they_o see_v the_o clerk_n kneel_v by_o the_o priest_n side_n to_o adore_v when_o they_o see_v the_o host_n and_o chalice_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o priest_n change_v his_o desk_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o a_o other_o if_o they_o chance_v too_o see_v he_o to_o kneel_v 14._o when_o the_o sans_o bell_n ring_n once_o a_o year_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v when_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o albe_n &_o at_o other_o tune_n to_o depart_v when_o he_o whip_v off_o his_o vestiment_n this_o be_v the_o best_a cunning_n that_o your_o formall_a and_o forward_a catholic_n have_v if_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o rude_a &_o simple_a people_n of_o your_o side_n they_o do_v as_o they_o see_v their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o skill_n they_o have_v in_o your_o ceremony_n as_o for_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o can_v your_o parish_n clerk_n can_v keep_v his_o kewe_n by_o often_o use_v otherwise_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o priest_n understand_v what_o they_o say_v this_o be_v all_o the_o edification_n your_o mass_n bring_v to_o the_o unlearned_a hearer_n &_o if_o this_o suffice_v for_o salvation_n s._n paul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o prefer_v five_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o church_n with_o understanding_n before_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a language_n phi._n if_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o it_o be_v enough_o theo._n if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o phi._n that_o be_v your_o error_n theo._n we_o be_v content_a to_o hold_v that_o error_n not_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o precise_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o see_v he_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o mark_v the_o gesture_n of_o he_o that_o say_v mass_n nor_o to_o hear_v the_o sans_o bell_n ring_n nor_o to_o follow_v the_o choir_n when_o they_o sing_v amen_o the_o people_n must_v know_v what_o be_v say_v before_o they_o may_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n well_o they_o may_v kneel_v and_o stand_v come_v and_o go_v as_o often_o as_o they_o liâ—t_v but_o amen_o by_o s._n paul_n rule_n they_o may_v not_o answer_v phi._n they_o can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n answer_n amen_o so_o well_o as_o our_o hearer_n can_v for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o rite_n to_o direct_v they_o amen_o when_o to_o say_v amen_o as_o we_o have_v theo._n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v will_v the_o speaker_n to_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n or_o give_v some_o other_o sign_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o save_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v prescribe_v not_o gesture_n for_o man_n to_o gaze_v at_o as_o on_o stage_n but_o word_n for_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o lip_n in_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v afore_o the_o tongue_n pronounce_v amen_o phi._n i_o tell_v you_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n theo._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o satan_n himself_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o friar_n weed_n he_o can_v not_o lay_v a_o fair_a foundation_n for_o impiety_n and_o apostasy_n than_o this_o be_v phi._n never_o think_v to_o fray_v we_o with_o word_n we_o be_v no_o child_n nor_o fool_n theo._n if_o you_o be_v your_o sin_n be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o you_o be_v without_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o christian_a duty_n without_o it_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v fruitless_a vain_a and_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a s._n paul_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o their_o meeting_n 5._o neither_o in_o preach_v nor_o pray_v but_o that_o which_o may_v profit_v &_o edify_v even_o the_o vulgar_a and_o simple_a sort_n add_v if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ephesian_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o sing_v and_o tune_v psalm_n in_o their_z heart_n to_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o sing_v except_o it_o understand_v for_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n very_o well_o observe_v comment_v upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n 99_o beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la curramus_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la beà titudinem_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la non_fw-la eam_fw-la sine_fw-la intellectu_fw-la fundamus_fw-la bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v let_v we_o hasten_v to_o this_o blessedness_n let_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v let_v we_o not_o pour_v forth_o song_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o say_v what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o sing_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v that_o our_o voice_n shall_v chant_v it_o &_o not_o our_o heart_n sonus_n enim_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o sound_n or_o tune_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v understanding_n and_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o christian_a duty_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a necessity_n but_o even_o the_o plain_a condition_n of_o our_o creation_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o beast_n which_o sing_v they_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v judgement_n have_v beseech_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o will_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o secret_n fault_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v what_o this_o mean_v ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la avium_fw-la voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n as_o man_n and_o not_o chatter_v like_o bird_n for_o owsel_n parrot_n crow_n pie_n and_o such_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_v that_o they_o know_v not_o marry_v to_o know_v what_o they_o sing_v be_v by_o god_n will_v give_v not_o to_o bird_n but_o unto_o man_n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n that_o which_o we_o have_v soung_a with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v &_o perceive_v with_o a_o clear_a heart_n so_o chrysostome_n 14_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n say_v paul_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v also_o with_o understanding_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v sing_v also_o with_o understanding_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n no_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o with_o all_o to_o have_v our_o mind_n understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o ambrose_n if_o the_o end_n of_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n 14._o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o your_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v understand_v for_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o thisâ—_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o language_n which_o he_o alone_o understand_v liberty_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v be_v no_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o it_o therefore_o such_o a_o
one_o must_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v the_o hearer_n 46._o idle_o be_v that_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v say_v cassiodorus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la cantantes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la psallere_fw-la debemus_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la sapienter_fw-la quicquam_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o sing_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o tune_n of_o voice_n but_o also_o with_o understanding_n of_o heart_n for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n wifely_a which_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o aquisgraine_n 816_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o ludovike_v the_o godly_a confess_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n bound_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n which_o we_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 123._o those_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n go_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v verify_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v also_o sing_v with_o understanding_n and_o 133._o let_v such_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o read_v &_o sing_v that_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o read_n and_o sing_v can_v affect_v the_o learned_a and_o instruct_v the_o unlearned_a and_o let_v they_o seek_v rather_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o popular_a and_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o their_o voice_n do_v these_o catholic_a father_n affirm_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v they_o need_v not_o between_o these_o two_o doctrine_n there_o be_v asmuch_o difference_n as_o between_o daylight_n and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v catholik_o whosoever_o say_v nay_o yea_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o neither_o exhortation_n nor_o supplication_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v edify_v the_o hearer_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n you_o both_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n phi._n 14._o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v not_o understand_v all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a no_o though_o they_o be_v translate_v or_o read_v in_o know_v tongue_n man_n must_v not_o cease_v to_o use_v they_o for_o all_o that_o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o contain_v god_n holy_a praise_n theo._n be_v you_o hire_v to_o betray_v your_o own_o folly_n or_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o great_a that_o mind_v to_o convince_v we_o position_n you_o confute_v yourselves_o the_o simple_a understand_v not_o all_o psalm_n nor_o scarce_o the_o learned_a we_o think_v you_o speak_v right_a yet_o must_v not_o man_n cease_v to_o use_v they_o since_o they_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o sir_n if_o the_o learned_a must_v use_v they_o when_o they_o scarce_o understand_v they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o simple_a hear_v they_o though_o they_o conceive_v not_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o they_o phi._n as_o good_a not_o hear_v they_o as_o not_o understand_v they_o theo._n all_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o some_o they_o do_v why_o then_o do_v you_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o again_o by_o continual_a hear_v they_o read_v 〈…〉_o allege_v and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v willing_a may_v easy_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v the_o people_n not_o only_o from_o that_o they_o know_v but_o also_o from_o that_o they_o may_v know_v &_o from_o the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n phi._n they_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a be_v god_n know_v theo._n grant_v they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o yet_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o follow_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o instruct_v they_o if_o their_o dulness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v the_o fault_n be_v they_o not_o you_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n you_o be_v discharge_v where_o now_o by_o take_v the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o prayer_n from_o they_o you_o force_v they_o to_o neglect_v all_o as_o never_o likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o their_o imminent_a danger_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o gracious_a to_o they_o phi._n prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v say_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n but_o their_o special_a use_n be_v to_o offer_v our_o heart_n desire_n and_o want_v to_o god_n and_o this_o every_o catholic_a do_v for_o his_o condition_n whether_o he_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n or_o no._n theoph._n who_o tell_v you_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n what_o be_v they_o but_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o what_o christian_n be_v ever_o so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o increase_v knowledge_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n yet_o be_v they_o god_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o as_o destitute_a of_o grace_n as_o you_o be_v of_o truth_n you_o will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o religious_a and_o godly_a prayer_n do_v mighty_o teach_v both_o learned_a &_o unlearned_a their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o phi._n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o that_o lead_v we_o to_o â—ay_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o teach_v or_o increase_v knowledge_n theo._n the_o end_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o ask_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o lack_v and_o to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n understanding_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o first_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o next_o instruct_v we_o in_o many_o and_o most_o point_n of_o truth_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n be_v meet_a for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o defend_v than_o for_o such_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v i_o mean_v both_o learned_a and_o christian_a man_n howbeit_o the_o pitch_n of_o our_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v prayer_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o whether_o our_o heart_n can_v pray_v without_o understanding_n these_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o here_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o as_o well_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n reject_v the_o mouth_n without_o the_o heart_n as_o hypocrisy_n and_o no_o piety_n our_o saviour_n tell_v you_o when_o he_o say_v 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esay_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o in_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o the_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o our_o heart_n join_v not_o with_o our_o mouth_n when_o our_o understanding_n want_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o take_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o his_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o our_o nature_n david_n resemble_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o 31._o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o â—usten_v allow_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o know_v not_o what_o no_o better_a place_n than_o among_o beast_n parrot_n and_o pie_n which_o be_v no_o place_n for_o man_n much_o less_o for_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v god_n and_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o that_o understanding_n be_v the_o proper_a action_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o want_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v also_o want_v since_o not_o a_o heart_n but_o a_o understanding_n heart_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n philand_n that_o be_v if_o they_o understande_v not_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o pray_v but_o they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o
priest_n word_n and_o not_o be_v parrot_n theo._n you_o defend_v both_o as_o well_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o language_n though_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o a_o word_n either_o what_o themselves_o or_o what_o the_o priest_n speak_v philand_n 6._o the_o west_n church_n have_v always_o have_v her_o service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n theo._n it_o force_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n she_o have_v or_o have_v her_o service_n so_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o philand_n in_o latin_a we_o be_v sure_a she_o have_v it_o theo._n then_o may_v you_o be_v sure_a the_o people_n understand_v it_o phi._n the_o one_o we_o can_v prove_v and_o so_o can_v not_o you_o the_o other_o theo._n prove_v you_o the_o one_o and_o we_o will_v not_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o other_o phi._n it_o be_v well_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o our_o people_n which_o can_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la do_v sing_v alleluia_n and_o not_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o long_o ago_o since_o the_o poor_a husbandman_n sing_v the_o same_o at_o the_o plough_n in_o other_o country_n hieron_n tom_fw-mi 1._o epist_n 58._o and_o sursumcorda_fw-la and_o kyrie_fw-la eleyson_fw-la and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n sing_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v the_o ancient_a and_o flat_a testimony_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n hierome_n and_o other_o gregor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 63._o cyprian_a exposit_n oratio_fw-la dominicaâ—_n num_fw-la 13._o august_n ca._n 13._o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi perseverant_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitat_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o epistola_fw-la 178._o hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n ad_fw-la sophron._n august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr rud_z cap._n 9_o the_o doctrine_n christia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o see_v epist_n 10._o august_n of_o saint_n hieroms_n latin_a translation_n read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o out_o of_o breath_n with_o allege_v so_o much_o phi._n not_o a_o whit_n you_o buzz_v in_o the_o people_n ear_n that_o our_o service_n in_o latin_a be_v not_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o people_n always_o understand_v the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o priest_n speak_v look_v here_o to_o your_o utter_a shame_n how_o we_o reproove_v you_o and_o convince_v you_o for_o liar_n theo._n will_v you_o not_o sit_v down_o with_o we_o and_o take_v such_o part_n as_o you_o bring_v phi._n keep_v your_o courtesy_n till_o we_o need_v it_o theo._n you_o well_o deserve_v it_o though_o you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v before_o you_o depart_v you_o bring_v we_o eleven_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o divine_a service_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n throughout_o the_o west_n church_n clap_n if_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v you_o not_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o whetstone_n phi._n i_o say_v they_o do_v theo._n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o and_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a doubt_n be_v yet_o behind_o &_o that_o be_v the_o people_n may_v understande_v the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a you_o be_v far_o off_o for_o all_o these_o allegation_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v phi._n to_o save_v yourselves_o you_o will_v imagine_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o unlikely_a or_o incredible_a service_n for_o trow_v you_o that_o all_o the_o west_n part_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n theoph._n in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o father_n who_o you_o name_v live_v and_o preach_v the_o people_n understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n very_o well_o philand_n some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v traveller_n or_o merchant_n theo._n the_o common_a people_n of_o those_o country_n i_o say_v understand_v it_o philand_n the_o civil_a sort_n may_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o theoph._n the_o base_a and_o rude_a that_o be_v among_o they_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o if_o not_o better_o phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v some_o such_o miraculous_a if_o not_o monstrous_a refuge_n theo._n it_o be_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o monster_n but_o a_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n in_o italy_n where_o hierom_n and_o gregory_n be_v you_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n speak_v latin_a as_o we_o do_v english_a phi._n it_o be_v their_o mother_n tongue_n theoph._n then_o may_v ploughman_n craftsman_n yea_o woman_n and_o child_n well_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o it_o be_v their_o native_a tongue_n which_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o understand_v philand_n but_o africa_n where_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v have_v a_o other_o tongue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a theo._n it_o be_v the_o roman_n policy_n to_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a country_n which_o they_o subdue_v and_o be_v near_o they_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o use_v the_o same_o law_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o tongue_n which_o themselves_o do_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o like_o of_o their_o regiment_n preach_v and_o so_o have_v they_o do_v in_o africa_n before_o s._n austen_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o those_o part_n about_o carthage_n and_o hippo_n where_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n be_v bishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exquisite_a in_o accent_n declination_n and_o construction_n as_o the_o italian_n be_v yet_o understand_v they_o the_o latin_a tongue_n better_o than_o they_o do_v their_o own_o by_o reason_n their_o own_o be_v little_o use_v and_o the_o other_o whole_o take_v up_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o as_o understand_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o young_a among_o they_o yea_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o infant_n even_o in_o the_o nurses_n arm_n of_o himself_o saint_n augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o africa_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 14._o when_o he_o be_v dandle_v of_o his_o nurse_n and_o among_o the_o pastime_n of_o those_o that_o play_v with_o he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o while_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v learning_n to_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o never_o go_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v perfect_o understand_v latin_n not_o only_o his_o sermon_n make_v to_o they_o tongue_n and_o his_o psalm_n make_v for_o they_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v clear_o convince_v but_o very_o often_o in_o teach_v the_o people_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o latin_a better_a than_o the_o punic_a tongue_n mind_v say_v he_o to_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n know_v to_o the_o base_a most_o ignorant_a and_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n and_o by_o our_o mean_n to_o stick_v in_o their_o memory_n i_o make_v a_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a letter_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o beginning_z thus_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la and_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v latin_n better_a than_o their_o own_o country_n speech_n which_o be_v punic_a he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o know_a proverb_n in_o the_o punic_a tongue_n which_o i_o will_v utter_v to_o you_o in_o latin_a because_o you_o do_v not_o all_o understande_v punic_a 26._o thereby_o note_v that_o they_o all_o understand_v the_o latin_a but_o not_o the_o punic_a which_o yet_o be_v their_o country_n language_n phi._n we_o will_v deal_v liberal_o with_o you_o for_o once_o we_o grant_v you_o this_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o it_o theo._n we_o gain_v nothing_o but_o you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o think_v simple_a and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v phi._n the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o feel_v it_o not_o theo._n you_o will_v time_n enough_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o astonish_v the_o simple_a cit_v nine_o authority_n in_o a_o cluster_n that_o the_o service_n be_v always_o in_o latin_a throughout_o the_o west_n church_n gregory_n li._n 7._o epi._n 63._o cyprian_a exposit_n oratio_fw-la dom._n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n ad_fw-la sophro._n and_o six_o place_n of_o augustine_n will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o take_v these_o nine_o back_n again_o as_o no_o way_n material_a or_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v they_o phi._n you_o cast_v they_o back_o in_o heap_n which_o be_v no_o course_n to_o answer_v they_o theo._n in_o heap_n they_o come_v and_o in_o heap_n let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o far_o answer_v gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n hierom_n of_o the_o hominibus_fw-la man_n of_o his_o tongue_n cyprian_a and_o austen_n of_o the_o service_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o people_n perfect_o understand_v
forefinger_n with_o twenty_o such_o nicefinity_n &_o curiosity_n have_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o relation_n to_o christ_n action_n nor_o institution_n nor_o to_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n nor_o do_n who_o know_v their_o master_n meaning_n and_o continue_v their_o master_n example_n with_o word_n &_o gesture_n reverend_a &_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o precept_n for_o this_o matter_n phi._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o use_v any_o word_n upon_o the_o element_n but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n stand_v aloof_o as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o touch_v they_o theo._n in_o deed_n we_o bless_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n it_o not_o with_o our_o finger_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o forceable_a and_o as_o effectual_a at_o six_o foot_n length_n as_o at_o six_o hair_n breadth_n and_o to_o deal_v friendly_a with_o you_o that_o blessing_n with_o mouth_n take_v no_o place_n except_o the_o hand_n be_v also_o wind_v &_o turn_v the_o patene_n and_o chalice_n after_o your_o manner_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o afore_o we_o see_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o sorcerer_n and_o conjurer_n have_v such_o circumstance_n but_o we_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o of_o their_o seminary_n phi._n do_v not_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n theo._n consecration_n yes_o very_o he_o can_v not_o break_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n afore_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n phil._n then_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o so_o the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v &_o so_o you_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v say_v before_o he_o do_v distribute_v for_o break_v &_o give_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_n be_v part_n of_o distribution_n not_o of_o consecration_n phi._n what_o blasphemy_n have_v we_o here_o do_v christ_n distribute_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n theo._n you_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o blessing_n the_o host_n and_o the_o chalice_n that_o you_o charge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o do_n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o their_o writing_n with_o blasphemy_n phi._n nay_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v unconsecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n theoph._n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 26._o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_a take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tell_v etc._n etc._n he_o take_v bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n ergo_fw-la distribution_n go_v before_o consecration_n and_o when_o christ_n do_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n phil._n but_o he_o bless_v as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o as_o you_o term_v it_o he_o give_v thanks_o before_o he_o break_v it_o theop._n that_o thanksgiving_n or_o benediction_n be_v not_o consecration_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o whole_a be_v heap_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o that_o you_o do_v or_o can_v say_v christ_n do_v consecrate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o bread_n &_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n phi._n will_v you_o have_v the_o priest_n than_o not_o at_o all_o to_o touch_v the_o element_n theo._n when_o we_o divide_v they_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o touch_v they_o as_o christ_n do_v marry_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o make_v sacrament_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o touch_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o your_o unsound_a quiddity_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o very_a element_n say_v and_o use_v power_n &_o active_a word_n upon_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o do_v not_o but_o let_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v a_o loof_o and_o occupy_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o report_n and_o narration_n apply_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v these_o nice_a and_o new_o find_v quddity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a foolery_n since_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n take_v their_o effect_n not_o from_o our_o finger_n or_o gesture_n but_o from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a phil._n you_o never_o apply_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n more_o than_o the_o whole_a narration_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o recite_v the_o whole_a otherwise_o than_o in_o historical_a manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n at_o al._n theo._n can_v you_o tell_v what_o you_o say_v phil._n why_o doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n because_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n otherwise_o than_o by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o your_o brain_n be_v more_o than_o distemper_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a minister_n to_o say_v it_o otherwise_o than_o by_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v and_o command_v we_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o phil._n do_v you_o think_v we_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o own_o person_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n theo._n if_o you_o do_v mean_v it_o bedlam_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o you_o than_o either_o rheims_n or_o rome_n phil._n you_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o theo._n why_o then_o reproove_v you_o we_o for_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o rehearsal_n what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v phil._n you_o shall_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o matter_n propose_v theo._n how_o by_o prayer_n precedent_n and_o consequent_a or_o by_o gloss_v and_o interlace_v christ_n word_n with_o we_o phil._n you_o shall_v active_o and_o present_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n i_o must_v ask_v you_o the_o same_o question_n that_o i_o do_v before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o can_v active_o and_o present_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o priest_n but_o by_o way_n of_o report_n what_o christ_n say_v without_o apparent_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o our_o word_n must_v either_o go_v before_o they_o or_o after_o they_o no._n and_o not_o exact_o with_o they_o much_o less_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o phil._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o active_o and_o present_o theo._n we_o tell_v you_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n maugre_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o no_o man_n person_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o repetition_n what_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o your_o jesuitical_a novelty_n of_o active_o and_o present_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n that_o yourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o expound_v what_o you_o speak_v phil._n yes_o that_o we_o be_v theo._n so_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o readiness_n of_o your_o answer_n what_o then_o be_v the_o present_a and_o active_a application_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o or_o which_o way_n be_v it_o make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o intention_n of_o hart_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v joint_o with_o those_o word_n utter_v any_o other_o word_n of_o his_o own_o to_o apply_v they_o intention_n of_o heart_n can_v alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n but_o only_o direct_v before_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o unless_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o can_v excuse_v either_o the_o priest_n hart_n or_o mouth_n from_o outrageous_a and_o monstrous_a impiety_n phil._n we_o have_v a_o present_a and_o active_a application_n of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v not_o theo._n what_o be_v it_o phil._n the_o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o utter_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o advise_o over_o the_o element_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o eye_n
it_o or_o recall_v you_o back_o from_o your_o enterprise_n be_v sacrilege_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a which_o set_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n and_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o prudent_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n that_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o counsel_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n philand_n nay_o you_o prefer_v your_o wit_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o control_v your_o forefather_n and_o teacher_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v theoph._n if_o they_o forsake_v their_o father_n yea_o god_n himself_o they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o renounce_v they_o rather_o as_o parricide_n than_o resemblance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n philand_n they_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o be_v we_o theoph._n you_o leave_v the_o step_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v and_o will_v be_v catholic_n philand_n we_o follow_v they_o better_o than_o you_o do_v theoph._n so_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o half_a communion_n which_o they_o condemn_v for_o sacrilege_n and_o you_o embrace_v for_o religion_n phi._n here_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o though_o all_o consist_v therein_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o you_o neglect_v and_o abolish_v the_o holy_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v far_o more_o catholic_a than_o your_o communion_n theo._n you_o need_v not_o make_v so_o light_a of_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o depend_v great_a promise_n and_o duty_n on_o that_o than_o on_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o all_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n blood_n if_o we_o refuse_v eat_v the_o one_o or_o drink_v the_o other_o can_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o spirit_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n and_o worthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o your_o sacrifice_a and_o we_o will_v think_v you_o have_v some_o occasion_n though_o no_o reason_n to_o turn_v the_o lord_n supper_n into_o a_o offering_n philand_n this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o drink_v and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lyve_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o other_o necessity_n soever_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o these_o as_o great_a and_o good_a effect_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n as_o those_o which_o you_o now_o rehearse_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o altar_n mass_n theo._n they_o be_v great_a if_o you_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n for_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o other_o philand_n we_o have_v better_o theo._n we_o must_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o say_v so_o but_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o believe_v you_o phi._n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n theoph._n be_v it_o so_o that_o yet_o be_v many_o degree_n beneath_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o conclusion_n you_o bring_v we_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n we_o bring_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v aguise_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o phi._n as_o though_o we_o can_v not_o bring_v you_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o father_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedec_n by_o his_o oblation_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v proper_o and_o most_o singular_o prefigurate_a this_o office_n of_o christ_n eternal_a priesthood_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sacrifice_v himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o breadâ—_n and_o wine_n which_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n mass_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v foretell_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n justine_n saint_n irineus_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o martyr_n do_v testify_v cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 63._o num_fw-la 2._o justin._n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n post_o med_n iren._n libro_fw-la 4._o capit_fw-la 32._o and_o saint_n augustine_n libro_fw-la 17._o cap._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o prophet_n ca._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n ca._n 19_o s._n leo_n sermone_fw-la 8._o the_o passione_n avouch_v that_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v succeed_v all_o other_o and_o fulfil_v all_o other_o difference_n of_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o first_o and_o ten_o chapter_n himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n our_o table_n and_o altar_n the_o participation_n of_o our_o host_n and_o oblation_n be_v compare_v or_o resemble_v point_n by_o point_n in_o all_o effect_n condition_n and_o property_n to_o the_o altar_n host_n sacrifice_n and_o immolatious_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n rather_o than_o in_o other_o sacrament_n or_o service_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o it_o only_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v call_v it_o only_o and_o continual_o almost_o by_o such_o term_n as_o they_o do_v no_o other_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n of_o christ_n religion_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n council_n nicen._n the_o unbloodie_a service_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o council_n ephesin_n epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n pag._n 605._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sacrifice_n dionys._n eccles._n hieronym_n cap._n 3._o the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloodie_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o council_n ephes._n anatâ—_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a tertul._n de_fw-fr cor_fw-la milit._n chrys._n ho._n 41._o in_o 1._o corinth_n ho._n 3._o ad_fw-la phil._n ho._n 66._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n cypr._n epi._n 66._o &_o decaena_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 1._o august_n euch._n 109._o quaest._n 2._o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la to_o 4._o ser._n 34._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n august_n li._n 9_o ca._n 13._o &_o li._n 3._o the_o baptist_n ca._n 19_o the_o one_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr caen_fw-la do._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrysost._n ho._n 17._o ad_fw-la hebr._n the_o pure_a oblation_n the_o new_a offspring_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o vital_a and_o impolluted_a host_n the_o honourable_a &_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o eucharistical_a &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedec_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o father_n doctrine_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v find_v mercy_n to_o see_v so_o evident_a and_o invincible_a a_o truth_n theo._n you_o be_v now_o where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o where_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o fit_v your_o foot_n but_o if_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_a or_o consequent_a to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o father_n doctrine_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o vanity_n in_o allege_v if_o not_o impiety_n in_o abuse_v so_o many_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o prop_v up_o your_o folly_n phi._n be_v not_o these_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v you_o for_o this_o matter_n undeniable_a unavoidable_a indefeatable_a unanswerable_a theo._n in_o any_o case_n lie_v on_o load_n of_o term_n you_o have_v make_v we_o so_o many_o in_o your_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n that_o now_o you_o must_v not_o seem_v to_o lack_v but_o what_o if_o all_o these_o place_n need_v
be_v the_o lively_a sacrifice_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n your_o countinance_n hang_v as_o do_v that_o homicide_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n phi._n this_o nothing_o infringe_v our_o assertion_n theo._n but_o this_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o malachi_n phi._n our_o oblation_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n theo._n have_v you_o keep_v yourselves_o there_o and_o not_o run_v far_o to_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n and_o uictimes_o as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o your_o own_o presume_v you_o may_v have_v offer_v that_o clean_a sacrifice_n foretell_v by_o malachi_n which_o now_o you_o do_v not_o phi._n you_o will_v not_o have_v his_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n theo._n you_o will_v never_o speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o you_o may_v shift_v with_o face_v phi._n confess_v you_o they_o that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n father_n the._n with_o all_o our_o heart_n phi._n you_o be_v now_o over_o the_o shoe_n in_o your_o own_o cestern_a the._n but_o it_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n for_o i_o feel_v no_o wet_a phi._n you_o grant_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o your_o fellow_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o theo._n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o ever_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a name_n enforce_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n phi._n i_o think_v you_o will_v back_o again_o theo._n i_o be_o now_o as_o farfoorth_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v or_o as_o any_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n be_v which_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n phi._n then_o you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n theo._n leave_v this_o foolish_a repeat_n and_o often_o inculcate_v that_o which_o neither_o benefit_v you_o nor_o annoy_v us._n sacrifice_n the_o lord_n table_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n there_o propose_v to_o we_o be_v a_o heavenly_a banquet_n which_o we_o must_v eat_v &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o sacrament_n as_o namely_o to_o offer_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n faith_n and_o obedience_n yea_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v live_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o phi._n this_o must_v be_v do_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n name_n theoph._n these_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o for_o these_o respect_v the_o eucharist_n have_v his_o name_n thereby_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o deny_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o then_o most_o requisite_a when_o we_o draw_v near_a unto_o god_n as_o at_o his_o table_n but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n theo._n this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n do_v avouch_v it_o that_o be_v because_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o sacrament_n they_o be_v passion_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o a_o passion_n we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v daily_o crucify_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n marry_o not_o real_o or_o corporal_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v his_o cross_n and_o bloodshedding_n be_v proclaim_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a by_o these_o sign_n of_o his_o death_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o first_o witness_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n philand_n why_o then_o refuse_v you_o the_o father_n express_v their_o opinion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n allegation_n theo._n nay_o why_o do_v you_o abuse_v their_o word_n to_o support_v your_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o allege_v you_o the_o place_n with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v at_o your_o commandment_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o real_a sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phi._n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v theo._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o by_o their_o own_o write_n what_o other_o meaning_n they_o have_v phi._n you_o say_v they_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n theo._n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v their_o meaning_n phi._n but_o their_o word_n be_v so_o weighty_a that_o a_o cold_a and_o naked_a signification_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o they_o 447._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o table_n conc_fw-fr nice_n the_o quicken_a holy_a sacrifice_n the_o unbloody_a host_n and_o victim_n cyril_n alex._n in_o conc_fw-fr ephes._n anath_n 11._o the_o only_a inconsumptible_a victim_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n sacrament_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n nu_fw-la 2._o chrys._n hom_n 17_o ad_fw-la heb._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o price_n aug._n confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o theo._n what_o a_o patch_v you_o keep_v to_o no_o purpose_n phi._n dare_v you_o attribute_v these_o speech_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n dare_v you_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n external_a gesture_n be_v his_o act_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o price_n of_o our_o ransom_n or_o the_o holy_a and_o quicken_a sacrifice_n phi._n no_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o priest_n offer_v as_o we_o say_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n theo._n act_n to_o what_o end_n then_o allege_v you_o these_o place_n for_o the_o priest_n act_n which_o show_v the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n our_o sacrifice_n work_v those_o effect_n theo._n and_o so_o do_v we_o phi._n then_o you_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n theo._n as_o though_o we_o do_v resist_v you_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o offering_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o holy_a quicken_n and_o ever_o during_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o most_o sufficient_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o urge_v this_o against_o you_o you_o need_v not_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o we_o full_o and_o faithful_o teach_v it_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v how_o this_o sacrifice_n once_o make_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v daily_o renew_a in_o our_o mystery_n sacrifice_n you_o will_v have_v a_o real_a corporal_a and_o local_a proffer_v of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o god_n the_o father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n external_a action_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o he_o lift_v this_o be_v we_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a mockery_n his_o passion_n be_v the_o true_a oblation_n of_o the_o church_n his_o flesh_n wound_v and_o blood_n shed_v be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o oblation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o sight_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n by_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o own_o erect_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n &_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o his_o holiness_n as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o his_o death_n &_o merit_n apply_v and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n act_n can_v no_o way_n be_v available_a for_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o &_o look_v on_o and_o neither_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o your_o allege_v four_o and_o twenty_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o never_o think_v show_v what_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rhemish_a observation_n which_o you_o send_v over_o but_o to_o occupy_v man_n
my_o way_n phi._n all_o these_o father_n affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o thereto_o add_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o you_o may_v be_v go_v you_o have_v your_o errand_n do_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v soon_o dispatch_v you_o theo._n you_o be_v very_o pleasurable_a whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o have_v you_o no_o better_a skill_n to_o dispatch_v man_n of_o their_o life_n than_o you_o have_v to_o defeat_v we_o of_o ouâ—_n authority_n many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v now_o live_v that_o you_o have_v slay_v philan._n you_o will_v run_v to_o by-quarrel_n but_o i_o must_v hold_v you_o to_o the_o stake_n theo._n in_o deed_n that_o be_v always_o the_o sure_a answer_n that_o you_o give_v us._n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o no_o more_o be_v this_o for_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_o false_a that_o in_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n proper_a next_o if_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o disappoint_v any_o one_o of_o these_o testimony_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o in_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n similitude_n representation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o sign_n not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a understanding_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o precise_a speech_n improper_o and_o figurative_o proper_a and_o though_o the_o sign_n may_v happy_o be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o truth_n itself_o as_o you_o affirm_v wtout_fw-fr all_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v proper_o take_v nor_o the_o letter_z urge_v against_o the_o spiritual_a meaning_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o quicken_v the_o inward_a man_n subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o endanger_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o mistake_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n must_v needs_o ensue_v as_o s._n augustine_n show_v 5._o in_o principio_fw-la cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la siguratam_fw-la locutionem_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la accipias_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la litera_fw-la occidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la vivificat_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la figurate_a dictum_fw-la sic_fw-la accipitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la proprie_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la sapitur_fw-la neque_fw-la ullamor_n animae_fw-la congruentius_fw-la appellatur_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v beware_v be_v this_o soul._n that_o you_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n to_o that_o belong_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v for_o when_o we_o take_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a sense_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o right_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o think_v to_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n with_o this_o foolish_a conceit_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o be_v that_o so_o yet_o can_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v literal_o take_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o father_n which_o i_o produce_v affirm_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v spiritual_a figurative_a and_o mystical_a by_o way_n of_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o sacrament_n not_o literal_a nor_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o strict_a sâ—und_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o marry_o now_o your_o answer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a be_v utter_o false_a for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o distinct_a property_n of_o each_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o if_o your_o wit_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o holy_a day_n you_o can_v not_o but_o perceive_v they_o the_o sign_n be_v visible_a the_o thing_n invisible_a the_o sign_n be_v earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o sign_n corruptible_a the_o thing_n immortal_a the_o sign_n corporal_a the_o thing_n spiritual_a thing_n the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o by_o plain_a arythmetike_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ireneus_fw-la teach_v 34._o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a &_o a_o heavenly_a est_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n say_v austen_n to_o approve_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n sacramento_fw-la &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o sacrament_n be_v 22._o signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n of_o truth_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signify_v a_o other_o 35._o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o much_o less_o if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 23._o sacrament_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n but_o no_o identity_n with_o the_o thing_n who_o sign_n they_o be_v if_o therefore_o 5._o to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o austen_n note_v what_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o heart_n choose_v rather_o to_o rush_v into_o any_o brake_n with_o danger_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o conscience_n than_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n once_o disdain_v and_o refuse_v phi._n i_o have_v yet_o a_o other_o answer_n in_o store_n theo._n if_o that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o your_o store_n be_v little_a worth_n phi._n supper_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o bring_v speak_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o declare_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n when_o the_o capernite_v stumble_v at_o his_o doctrine_n theo._n you_o may_v keep_v this_o still_o in_o store_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o tertullian_n austen_n cyprian_n ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n theodorete_n prosper_n bede_n bertram_n druthmarus_n and_o your_o own_o law_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o do_v origen_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a body_n only_o that_o place_n of_o he_o mention_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o take_v this_o say_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n this_o letter_n kill_v phi._n marry_o sir_n that_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o how_o close_o you_o can_v convey_v it_o in_o amongst_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o theo._n why_o do_v not_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n foretell_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v after_o perform_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n phi._n do_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n i_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n of_o the_o material_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n themselves_o which_o be_v then_o first_o ordain_v to_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o invisible_a grace_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v and_o in_o this_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o i_o that_o where_o this_o mystery_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a matter_n and_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sign_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o of_o the_o figure_n represent_v but_o of_o the_o truth_n represent_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v corporal_o propose_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ghostly_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o better_a and_o divine_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n there_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o lord_n blood_n at_o his_o table_n to_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v nourish_v and_o incorporate_v with_o he_o john_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o if_o any_o
doubt_n arise_v not_o touch_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o solution_n and_o explication_n of_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n first_o reveal_v this_o secret_a rebuke_v the_o capernites_n for_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o fruitful_a partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o rightful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o speech_n phi._n you_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o but_o we_o mean_v to_o bar_v you_o that_o chance_n theo._n you_o can_v bar_v we_o opinion_n but_o you_o must_v bar_v chrysostom_n cyprian_n cyrill_n austen_n and_o other_o that_o confess_v the_o same_o truth_n before_o us._n mat._n how_o chance_v say_v chrysostome_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o trouble_v when_o they_o hear_v this_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o their_o master_n have_v debate_v the_o same_o matter_n large_o and_o profound_o before_o debate_v for_o at_o first_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o very_a word_n so_o cyprian_n domini_fw-la to_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n the_o high_a priest_n bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o arise_v before_o this_o john_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n a_o question_n touch_v the_o novelty_n of_o this_o speech_n and_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o hearer_n be_v amaze_v so_o cyrill_n 14._o the_o capernites_n before_o they_o believe_v question_v busy_o with_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o how_o that_o may_v be_v but_o exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o with_o faith_n marry_o to_o the_o believe_a disciple_n he_o give_v piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o cup_n he_o deliver_v round_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thou_o see_v that_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o open_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o to_o those_o which_o believe_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v he_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o augustine_n 24._o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o say_v this_o speech_n be_v hard_a who_o can_v hear_v it_o you_o see_v by_o the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o these_o father_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n what_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v expect_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o start_v not_o at_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o before_o what_o to_o look_v for_o and_o well_o remember_v his_o interpretation_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o capernite_v stagger_v at_o the_o like_a speech_n then_o perforce_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n do_v bear_v the_o same_o must_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n retain_v but_o there_o christ_n teach_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o import_v any_o corporal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n nor_o literal_a exposition_n of_o his_o word_n and_o why_o the_o performance_n may_v no_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v figurative_a literal_a the_o word_n then_o of_o the_o supper_n this_o which_o i_o now_o give_v be_v my_o body_n perform_v the_o same_o must_v likewise_o be_v figurative_a for_o seal_n do_v not_o alter_v or_o infringe_v but_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n ordain_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o be_v sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n utter_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n ergo_fw-la they_o change_v not_o his_o meaning_n express_v before_o that_o be_v spiritual_a &_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n can_v not_o be_v corporal_a nor_o literal_a and_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n expound_v the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v a_o just_a proof_n that_o if_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o letter_n kill_v phi._n this_o can_v not_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n you_o say_v teach_v a_o spiritual_a and_o figurative_a kind_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v sure_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o body_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v he_o not_o mean_v they_o shall_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o spiritual_o or_o else_o in_o both_o place_n be_v prescribe_v a_o real_a and_o corporal_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o we_o rather_o embrace_v as_o the_o likely_a theo._n in_o those_o word_n take_v and_o eat_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o corporal_a take_n and_o eat_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o when_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o they_o must_v eat_v if_o they_o will_v have_v any_o life_n in_o they_o he_o recall_v to_o their_o mind_n as_o chrysostom_n note_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o which_o because_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v by_o the_o capernite_n error_n and_o their_o master_n declaration_n of_o himself_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o neither_o start_v nor_o stumble_v at_o his_o speech_n sacrament_n but_o present_o perceive_v the_o lord_n be_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o hide_v his_o flesh_n under_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o covert_n to_o enter_v their_o mouth_n for_o which_o grossness_n the_o capernit_n be_v before_o reprove_v christ_n exposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n be_v purposely_o make_v to_o confute_v the_o carnal_a jew_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n dream_v of_o no_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o with_o their_o bodily_a jaw_n &_o lip_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v to_o some_o barbarous_a &_o brutish_a act_n &_o next_o to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o endure_v his_o word_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o divine_a &_o pure_a kind_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n doctrine_n by_o believe_v hope_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o he_o assure_v and_o ratify_v unto_o they_o by_o ordain_v afterward_o a_o sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v visible_o see_v but_o invisible_o understand_v &_o corporal_o receive_v but_o spiritual_o interpret_v in_o believe_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o have_v in_o it_o &_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o mercy_n open_o seal_v with_o those_o pledge_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o instrument_n of_o his_o grace_n lest_o their_o faith_n shall_v faint_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o absence_n from_o they_o or_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o protection_n &_o favour_n amid_o so_o many_o trouble_n as_o shall_v enclose_v they_o phi._n if_o you_o father_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v there_o say_v we_o a_o real_a &_o corporal_a kind_n of_o eat_v establish_v in_o that_o chapter_n for_o christ_n in_o plain_a speech_n say_v 6._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n theo._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o bethink_v yourself_o at_o last_o you_o be_v about_o to_o dissent_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o from_o your_o own_o fellow_n for_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n instruct_v how_o they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n presence_n &_o that_o make_v they_o understand_v he_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o
by_o their_o own_o word_n to_o teach_v more_o than_o idle_a sign_n or_o only_a figure_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o together_o with_o the_o name_n go_v the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n unite_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o their_o assertion_n neither_o trouble_v our_o doctrine_n nor_o strengthen_v your_o error_n again_o these_o writer_n may_v very_o well_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o figure_n but_o trve_v itself_o come_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o figure_n be_v take_v for_o sampler_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v premonstrat_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n &_o cease_v at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o thing_n expect_v but_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o sit_v in_o person_n &_o the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v &_o abolish_v all_o figure_n &_o our_o sacrament_n be_v now_o not_o sign_n of_o far_a promise_n but_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n already_o perform_v do_v this_o say_v christ_n not_o in_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o be_o come_v for_o memory_n you_o know_v stretch_v only_o to_o thing_n past_a and_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o letter_n may_v be_v safe_o press_v and_o your_o carnal_a conveyance_n nothing_o relieve_v christ._n i_o find_v a_o three_o cause_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o force_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o sort_n &_o yet_o no_o way_n confirm_v your_o gross_a supposal_n which_o be_v this_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v at_o variance_n for_o image_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v figure_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o our_o body_n amongst_o other_o reason_n allege_v this_o for_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n 6._o for_o a_o true_a and_o effectual_a image_n of_o his_o incarnation_n choose_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n not_o any_o way_n like_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v idolatry_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n who_o side_n damascene_fw-la take_v press_v with_o this_o objection_n dare_v not_o flee_v to_o your_o annihilation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o divine_a honour_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v do_v with_o great_a triumph_n have_v those_o two_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o count_v catholic_a but_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o silence_n confess_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o supper_n they_o and_o be_v not_o adore_v for_o so_o the_o contrary_a part_n oppose_v at_o length_n for_o very_o pure_a need_n come_v to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o mystical_a bread_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o resemble_v and_o figure_n christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o so_o call_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o maundie_n who_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o my_o body_n nor_o a_o figure_n of_o my_o blood_n but_o my_o blood_n and_o when_o basil_n and_o eustathius_n be_v produce_v affirm_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o patroness_n of_o image_n reply_v that_o be_v speak_v always_o before_o never_o after_o consecration_n wherefore_o damascene_fw-la first_o begin_v this_o mynce_n and_o strain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o build_v on_o they_o any_o real_a or_o corporal_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o artifical_a picture_n and_o image_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v that_o the_o mystery_n shall_v after_o consecration_n be_v call_v image_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o next_o that_o trace_v this_o path_n after_o damascene_fw-la be_v epiphanius_n not_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o a_o prattle_a deacon_n in_o the_o bastard_n council_n of_o nice_a who_o furious_a and_o fanatical_a answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n declare_v more_o tongue_n than_o wit_n more_o face_n than_o learning_n 6._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o the_o image_n of_o my_o body_n read_v while_o thou_o will_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o either_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o father_n call_v that_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o priest_n offer_v a_o image_n thus_o do_v he_o braie_v forth_o crake_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o truth_n without_o shame_n for_o chrysostome_n say_v 83_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o once_o dead_a who_o image_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o heb._n sacrifice_n be_v a_o image_n and_o sampler_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o gelasius_n eutichen_n sure_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n we_o must_v therefore_o so_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o we_o profess_v and_o observe_v in_o his_o image_n and_o likewise_o theodoret._n ortho._n 2._o the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o his_o priest_n whereof_o do_v thou_o call_v they_o sign_n eranist_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n ortho_n it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o pattern_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n dionysius_n call_v it_o both_o a_o 3._o image_n and_o a_o figurative_a sacrifice_n nazianzene_n excuse_v himself_o 3._o how_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o external_a sacrifice_n the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n clemens_n offer_v you_o in_o your_o church_n the_o image_n of_o the_o royal_a body_n of_o christ._n macarius_n 27._o in_o the_o church_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o image_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—hers_v keep_v the_o same_o word_n &_o the_o same_o sense_n ambrose_n 48._o in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o image_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n before_o be_v offer_v a_o lamb_n or_o a_o calf_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o in_o a_o image_n there_o in_o truth_n where_o he_o intreat_v his_o father_n as_o a_o advocate_n for_o us._n austen_n passion_n christ_n give_v a_o image_n of_o his_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o rest_n say_v the_o like_a but_o what_o need_v we_o far_o refutation_n of_o so_o ridiculous_a and_o unshamefast_a a_o brag_n such_o cause_n such_o counsel_n such_o poppet_n such_o proctor_n the_o very_a child_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v the_o word_n slender_a sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sacrum_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n so_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sign_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o sacrament_n &_o neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n can_v they_o be_v without_o or_o before_o consecration_n which_o this_o stout_a champion_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a &_o therefore_o his_o verdict_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n except_o his_o cunning_n be_v great_a may_v be_v well_o refuse_v as_o damasene_n and_o your_o prate_a epiphanius_n be_v more_o than_o 700._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o theophilact_v and_o euthymius_n be_v far_o young_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o fare_v 868._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o second_o your_o own_o chronology_n place_v after_o gracian_a and_o lombard_n 1100._o year_n short_a of_o christ._n be_v then_o these_o late_a grecian_n whole_o with_o you_o what_o gain_v you_o by_o they_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v they_o to_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austen_n gelasius_n thedorete_n &_o other_o of_o pure_a time_n and_o sound_a judgement_n you_o can_v win_v nothing_o by_o that_o bargain_n the_o choice_n be_v soon_o make_v which_o to_o take_v which_o to_o leave_v but_o in_o deed_n you_o do_v they_o wrong_v to_o return_v they_o for_o transsubstantiator_n they_o never_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v they_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o only_a figure_n but_o have_v the_o truth_n annex_v no_o figure_n of_o grace_n differ_v but_o seal_n of_o mercy_n perform_v in_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v of_o we_o no_o call_v figure_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n flesh_n after_o consecration_n but_o bear_v as_o well_o the_o name_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o who_o
pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o leo_n and_o if_o you_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o right_a course_n of_o his_o reason_n you_o will_v suppress_v both_o his_o voice_n and_o your_o vaunt_n for_o very_a shame_n phi._n he_o that_o will_v trust_v your_o say_n shall_v have_v many_o false_a fire_n when_o he_o shall_v not_o theo._n and_o he_o that_o will_v credit_v your_o do_n shall_v feel_v many_o quick_a flame_n when_o he_o will_v not_o phi._n you_o be_v better_o at_o quip_v than_o at_o answer_v theo._n you_o be_v loath_a we_o shall_v encroach_v on_o your_o common_a but_o return_v to_o leo._n can_v you_o tell_v against_o who_o he_o write_v phi._n against_o such_o as_o you_o be_v that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v they_o man_n without_o name_n or_o name_n without_o man_n phi._n mock_v not_o they_o be_v do_v your_o ancestor_n theo._n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a child_n that_o know_v his_o own_o father_n do_v you_o but_o in_o sadness_n who_o do_v leo_n traduce_v in_o that_o sermon_n phil._n marry_o eutiche_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n theoph._n you_o say_v well_o for_o leo_n name_v he_o but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o sermon_n and_o against_o his_o opinion_n he_o reason_v philand_n i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o theoph._n what_o be_v his_o error_n phi._n he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n who_o tell_v you_o so_o phi._n i_o gather_v it_o by_o those_o that_o refute_v he_o theo._n by_o they_o you_o shall_v learn_v his_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o philan._n what_o be_v it_o say_v you_o theo._n eutiche_n affirm_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o glorify_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o consume_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n &_o immensity_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o he_o write_v theodorete_a gelasius_n and_o other_o and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o which_o leo_n here_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o phi._n that_o argument_n clean_o confound_v your_o sacramentarie_a sect._n theo._n you_o or_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o confound_v eutich_n for_o this_o it_o be_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v change_v and_o alter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n convert_v into_o his_o divine_a after_o his_o resurrection_n &_o ascension_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v neither_o in_o substance_n nor_o form_n nor_o figure_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n but_o only_o in_o grace_n and_o work_n ergo_fw-la christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v into_o his_o divine_a either_o in_o substance_n circumscription_n or_o form_n but_o only_o endue_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n phi._n this_o be_v no_o catholic_a reason_n but_o savore_v altogether_o of_o your_o heretical_a poison_n theo._n they_o which_o first_o frame_v and_o urge_v this_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n in_o your_o opinion_n be_v they_o heretic_n phi._n no_o father_n ever_o use_v it_o theo._n if_o they_o do_v must_v not_o they_o be_v doub_v for_o heretic_n as_o the_o first_o proposer_n of_o that_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o you_o for_o affirm_v now_o the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o you_o reject_v both_o their_o assumption_n &_o conclusion_n against_o eutiche_n as_o stark_o false_a and_o who_o ancetour_n then_o be_v eutiche_n but_o you_o phi._n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n look_v you_o offspring_n of_o eutiche_n whether_o gelasius_n theodoret_n and_o augustine_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o in_o those_o very_a point_n and_o word_n which_o i_o repeat_v thus_o gelasius_n frame_v his_o reason_n against_o eutiche_n a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o we_o profess_v celebrate_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n that_o as_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pass_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o so_o that_o very_o principal_a mystery_n itself_o who_o force_n &_o truth_n that_o image_n assure_o represent_v do_v demonstrate_v one_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n 2._o to_o continue_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v proper_o remain_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o the_o sign_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n he_o expound_v himself_o a_o say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o or_o perish_v not_o when_o theodoret_n have_v make_v a_o entrance_n to_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n by_o lay_v this_o foundation_n oportet_fw-la archetypum_fw-la imaginis_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplar_n the_o original_a must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o image_n the_o heretic_n catch_v the_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v it_o happen_v in_o good_a time_n that_o you_o do_v mention_v the_o divine_a mystery_n for_o even_o thereby_o will_v i_o prove_v the_o lord_n body_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o nature_n as_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o after_o they_o be_v change_v and_o become_v other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o his_o assumption_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a substance_n change_v the_o mayor_n be_v good_a &_o such_o as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n do_v both_o avouch_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v after_o consecration_n so_o be_v christ_n humanity_n after_o his_o assumption_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v then_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n the_o conclusion_n have_v be_v infallible_a for_o eutiches_n error_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n into_o his_o divinity_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o father_n have_v have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v but_o eutiches_n error_n have_v be_v inâ—olâ—ble_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o mayor_n that_o be_v a_o confess_v and_o famous_a truth_n and_o on_o a_o minor_a that_o be_v as_o you_o think_v the_o undoubted_a say_v of_o the_o church_n mary_n the_o minor_a in_o deed_n be_v apparent_o false_a though_o you_o now_o defend_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o plain_a denial_n of_o that_o as_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n theodoret_n infer_v the_o contrary_n eutâ—ches_n that_o because_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o natural_a propriety_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o consecration_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o believe_v and_o confess_v therefore_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o shape_n nor_o circumscription_n of_o chrisâ—es_n humane_a nature_n be_v change_v by_o his_o ascension_n but_o his_o body_n remain_v in_o the_o â—ame_n substance_n quantity_n and_o form_n that_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n and_o ascend_v up_o withal_o and_o with_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n themselves_o thou_o be_v catch_v say_v theodoret_n to_o the_o heretic_n with_o the_o same_o net_n that_o thou_o lay_v for_o other_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o remanie_fw-fr in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n etc._n etc._n confer_v then_o the_o image_n with_o the_o original_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o likeness_n between_o they_o for_o the_o figure_n must_v be_v like_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o body_n therefore_o of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n have_v his_o former_a shape_n and_o figure_n &_o circumscription_n &_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o once_o his_o former_a substance_n lay_v all_o your_o head_n together_o aâ—d_o grant_v the_o mayor_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v avoid_v the_o conclusion_n of_o eutiche_n without_o the_o deny_v the_o minor_a as_o theodoret_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o belief_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o ourselves_o heretic_n if_o you_o can_v see_v how_o far_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o in_o no_o less_o point_n than_o the_o great_a and_o chieâ—esâ—_n sacrament_n on_o which_o you_o have_v wicked_o found_v your_o adoration_n oblation_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o barbarous_a prayer_n without_o
ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_n tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la the_o lord_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o likewise_o remain_v let_v he_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o which_o here_o he_o call_v sacramento_n tènus_fw-la before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v solo_fw-la sacramento_n oppose_v against_o it_o revera_fw-la mamnducare_fw-la &_o prove_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o wicked_a christian_n do_v in_o deed_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o his_o body_n ibidem_fw-la they_o right_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o heretic_n be_v not_o and_o of_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la nec_fw-la isti_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la neither_o be_v these_o that_o live_v wicked_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n phi._n not_o spiritual_o but_o sacramental_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v theo._n keep_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v &_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o this_o error_n which_o now_o you_o be_v in_o figure_v he_o that_o remain_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_a eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a and_o visible_a press_v with_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n himself_o phi._n the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n we_o say_v theo._n but_o so_o say_v not_o saint_n augustine_n he_o diligent_o distinguish_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n interpret_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 5._o sacrum_n signum_fw-la a_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o signification_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacramentâ—_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v therefore_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 26._o it_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o to_o life_n of_o some_o to_o destruction_n res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cvius_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la eius_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o none_o to_o death_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o assertion_n 8._o heretic_n say_v hierom_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o faithful_a 8._o whosoever_o say_v ambrose_n eat_v this_o bread_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n domini_fw-la none_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o lamb_n say_v cyprian_n that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a israelite_n receive_v the_o word_n say_v origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o true_a meat_n the_o which_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o quem_fw-la nullus_fw-la malus_fw-la potest_fw-la edere_fw-la who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v christ_n himself_o they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carnal_o press_v with_o tooth_n which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a want_v both_o spirit_n and_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v can_v possible_o eat_v his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o they_o come_v to_o his_o table_n never_o so_o often_o phi._n if_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n how_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o also_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v local_o and_o substantial_o there_o enclose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o receive_v the_o one_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o must_v needs_o also_o receive_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o passage_n but_o because_o neither_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n nor_o enter_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o where_o he_o abide_v not_o therefore_o we_o right_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o cover_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o gross_o conceive_v phi._n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n 1._o we_o ask_v you_o now_o where_o and_o how_o if_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n theo._n the_o best_a handfast_a you_o have_v in_o father_n or_o counsel_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o few_o speech_n wrest_v and_o force_v from_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o outward_a &_o from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o the_o body_n which_o you_o urge_v thereby_o to_o settle_v your_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v always_o present_a on_o his_o table_n in_o truth_n table_n grace_n virtue_n and_o effect_n if_o we_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o mouth_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o so_o the_o local_a and_o corporal_a hide_v of_o his_o humane_a substance_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o catholic_a father_n or_o council_n lest_o of_o all_o by_o the_o first_o nicen_n synod_n exhort_v we_o in_o those_o mystery_n or_o ibidem_fw-la on_o that_o sacred_a table_n by_o faith_n to_o consider_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whâ—ch_v if_o any_o do_v not_o both_o profess_v and_o perform_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v a_o christian._n phi._n how_o say_v s._n chryso_v will_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n 61._o which_o invade_v even_o his_o own_o body_n with_o wicked_a hand_n and_o lip_n theo._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n but_o to_o shadow_v the_o same_o with_o phrase_n of_o speech_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o other_o you_o commit_v these_o two_o gross_a oversighte_n you_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o sensible_a creature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o insensible_a grace_n &_o you_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o with_o these_o false_a foundation_n you_o run_v along_o the_o father_n pervert_v every_o place_n that_o you_o quote_v as_o a_o mean_a divine_a may_v soon_o perceive_v phi._n these_o be_v your_o shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o father_n which_o we_o bring_v because_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o real_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n first_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o then_o reprove_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o phi._n doubt_v you_o that_o theo._n can_v you_o prove_v that_o phi._n what_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v phi._n for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v you_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o the._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a &_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o â—each_v other_o and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o we_o never_o
temporal_a 249_o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n 250_o the_o king_n of_o england_n charge_n 250_o the_o prince_n charge_v with_o godliness_n 251_o their_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o their_o charge_n 252_o the_o sword_n prohibit_v unto_o bishop_n 253_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n 254_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n 254_o supreme_a conclude_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n 255_o the_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o prince_n 255_o suffer_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n 256._o the_o direction_n of_o the_o sword_n 257_o who_o shall_v direct_v the_o sword_n 257_o no_o man_n judge_n of_o truth_n 258_o discerner_n of_o truth_n 259_o the_o people_n be_v charge_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n 260_o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n and_o try_v spirit_n 261_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n 262_o wherein_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 263_o the_o function_n not_o the_o person_n 264_o the_o priest_n person_n subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 264_o the_o right_a direction_n unto_o truth_n 265._o the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n 266._o who_o shall_v direct_v prince_n 267._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n 268_o bishop_n may_v err_v 26â—_n counsel_n may_v err_v 270_o &_o 276_o number_n no_o warrant_n for_o truth_n 270_o counsel_n have_v err_v 272_o consent_n without_o stagger_v due_a only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 276_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 277.304.311_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n 278_o peter_n fail_v in_o faith_n 279_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o 280_o no_o one_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 281_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o faith_n 283_o cyprian_n place_v discuss_v 283_o the_o misconster_a of_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la 284_o cyprian_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_n 286_o s._n paul_n warning_n to_o they_o 286_o s._n jerome_n misconstrue_v 287_o the_o roman_n may_v err_v 288_o moses_n chair_n may_v err_v 289_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v err_v 290_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n 291_o the_o godly_a may_v err_v 292_o s._n johns_n word_n abuse_v 293_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o 294._o the_o jesuite_n condemn_v for_o flatterer_n by_o their_o own_o fellow_n 294_o what_o pope_n have_v err_v 296_o liberius_n a_o heretic_n 297_o honorius_n a_o heretic_n 299_o vigilius_n a_o heretic_n 301_o anastasius_n a_o heretic_n 302_o shift_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n from_o err_a 303_o caiphas_n free_a from_o error_n 305_o caiphas_n as_o free_v from_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n 305_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n have_v err_v 306_o vain_a mockery_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n error_n 309_o their_o own_o church_n confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v 310_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o err_v 312_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n 314_o what_o god_n have_v allow_v to_o prince_n the_o pope_n can_v take_v from_o they_o 317_o prince_n not_o deprivable_a by_o the_o pope_n 318_o the_o prophet_n depose_v no_o prince_n 319_o saul_n reject_v by_o god_n not_o depose_v by_o samuel_n 320_o saul_n deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n not_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n 321_o david_n anoint_v to_o succeed_v 325_o jeroboam_fw-la plague_v not_o depose_v 325_o prophet_n may_v threaten_v 326_o vzziah_n strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n not_o assault_v with_o violence_n 327_o leper_n sever_v from_o man_n company_n but_o not_o disherit_v 328_o vzziahs_n pride_n 329_o athalia_fw-la slay_v 329._o achab_n reproove_v not_o depose_v 330._o elias_n induce_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v baal_n prophet_n 331_o elias_n no_o executioner_n 332_o fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o elias_n word_n 332._o jehu_n will_v by_o god_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n 333_o elizeus_fw-la depose_v no_o king_n 333_o no_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n 334_o king_n hold_v their_o dignity_n of_o god_n not_o of_o priest_n 335_o the_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o princess_n crown_n 336_o the_o priest_n to_o direct_v the_o judge_n to_o decide_v 338_o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o priest_n 339._o prince_n deprive_v priest_n 340_o prince_n break_v covenaunt_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v 341_o no_o prince_n depose_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 341_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n 342_o christ_n have_v many_o prerogative_n which_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v 343_o bind_v of_o sin_n not_o of_o sceptre_n 344_o deprive_v be_v not_o feed_v 345_o temporal_a revenge_n not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n 445_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v salute_v yet_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v 346._o heretic_n must_v have_v their_o du_fw-fr 347_o society_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v 348_o we_o must_v shun_v the_o wicked_a but_o not_o disobeie_v the_o magistrate_n 348_o excommunication_n infer_v no_o deposition_n 350_o the_o jesuite_n claim_v temporal_a and_o external_a power_n for_o the_o pope_n 350.351_o god_n not_o paul_n stroke_n elimaâ—_n blind_a 352_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o s._n paul_n by_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n 353_o the_o apostle_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o no_o man_n 354_o the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v caesar_n right_a 355_o priest_n no_o judge_n of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o maker_n of_o peace_n between_o brethren_n 357_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a distinct_a regiment_n 358_o the_o civil_a state_n direct_v not_o punish_v by_o the_o spiritual_a 359_o prince_n commit_v to_o the_o preacher_n charge_v not_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n 360_o prince_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n 361_o nazianzene_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n 361_o how_o the_o preacher_n correct_v 362_o how_o many_o degree_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v above_o the_o prince_n 363_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a 364_o ethnic_n must_v not_o be_v depose_v 364_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o prince_n 365_o the_o church_n submit_v herself_o to_o prince_n 366_o the_o church_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o depose_v prince_n 367_o the_o church_n with_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n 367_o never_o king_n obey_v the_o pope_n censure_n 368_o the_o church_n never_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v depose_v prince_n 368_o impertinent_a example_n 369_o excommunication_n be_v not_o deposition_n 370_o the_o fact_n of_o babylas_n 371_o babylas_n die_v under_o decius_n 371_o the_o prince_n penitent_a for_o his_o sin_n 372_o s._n ambrose_n and_o theodosius_n 373_o anastasius_n excommunication_n uncertain_a 374_o michael_n excommunication_n unprove_v 374_o lotharius_n mistake_v 375_o of_o seven_o example_n but_o one_o prove_v 375_o s._n austin_n opinion_n of_o such_o excommunication_n 376_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n cease_v in_o prince_n 376_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o tyrant_n 377_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o heretical_a prince_n 378_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o constantius_n 378_o a_o lusty_a leap_n from_o the_o key_n to_o the_o sword_n 379_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n defend_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honourable_a war_n 380_o grand_a thief_n &_o murderer_n 381_o the_o pope_n warrant_v to_o rebel_n 381_o the_o pope_n can_v warrant_v rebellion_n 382_o scripture_n abuse_v to_o serve_v rebellion_n 383_o asa_n remove_v his_o mother_n from_o her_o dignity_n 383_o the_o judicial_a part_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v cease_v 384_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n commit_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o no_o revenger_n but_o the_o magistrate_n 384_o phinees_n fact_n have_v moses_n warrant_v 385_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n and_o no_o priest_n after_o aaron_n order_n 386_o moses_n a_o levite_n but_o no_o priest_n 387_o moses_n a_o prophet_n no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 388_o and_o so_o be_v samuel_n 389_o many_o offer_v that_o be_v no_o priest_n 389_o saul_n sin_n be_v infidelity_n 389_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o appoint_v the_o war_n 390_o the_o war_n of_o abiah_n 391_o edome_n &_o libnah_n revolt_a 391._o ten_o tribe_n may_v fight_v with_o two_o 392_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o allow_v rebellion_n 392_o s._n basil_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o his_o defence_n 393_o s._n ambrose_n allow_v no_o tumult_n at_o milan_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o 394._o athanasius_n do_v not_o stir_v constance_n against_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o speak_v evil_a of_o constantius_n 396_o athanasius_n never_o disobay_v constantius_n 397_o athanasius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n rebel_n for_o his_o cause_n 398_o the_o tumult_n at_o alexandria_n for_o peter_n against_o lucius_n 399_o atticus_n harbour_v stranger_n but_o not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n 400_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v lawful_a 400_o what_o leo_n request_v of_o the_o emperor_n 401_o the_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o
the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v not_o always_o truth_n 537_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n 538_o the_o godly_a confess_v their_o father_n do_v err_v 539_o all_o humane_a law_n &_o bar_n give_v place_n to_o god_n 540_o the_o prince_n may_v make_v law_n for_o truth_n maugre_o the_o pope_n 541_o prince_n have_v settle_v religion_n without_o counsel_n 542_o christian_a religion_n receive_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o lay_n man_n 543_o truth_n authorize_v the_o apostle_n against_o priest_n &_o prince_n 544_o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n 545_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n no_o point_n of_o popery_n catholic_a 546._o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a 547_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 547_o the_o west_n church_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 548_o corruption_n to_o help_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n 549_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n detest_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o heresy_n 550_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 552_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n do_v erect_v their_o image_n unto_o god_n 553_o the_o heathen_a adore_v their_o stock_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 554_o the_o image_n of_o man_n set_v up_o unto_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n 556_o the_o wooden_a image_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v 557_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o wooden_a image_n be_v not_o do_v to_o christ._n 559_o adoration_n of_o image_n not_o apostolic_a tradition_n 562_o s._n basill_n forge_v to_o make_v for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 563_o the_o shameful_a forgery_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 564_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n wicked_o abuse_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 565_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n convince_a itself_o of_o forgery_n 566_o what_o a_o idol_n be_v 567_o a_o wrong_a service_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 568_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o image_n 569_o christ_n honour_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o image_n 570_o the_o have_v of_o image_n be_v not_o catholic_a 572_o athanasius_n palpable_o forge_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 574_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n reject_v image_n 574_o image_n come_v first_o from_o heathen_n unto_o christian_n 575_o image_n reject_v by_o godly_a bishop_n 576._o no_o corporal_a submission_n may_v be_v give_v to_o image_n 577_o the_o nicene_n bishop_n play_v the_o sophist_n in_o decree_a adoration_n unto_o image_n 577_o the_o wooden_a cross_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v adore_v 578_o not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n 580_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v on_o tradition_n 581_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n believe_v without_o scripture_n 582_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o scripture_n 583_o it_o may_v be_v a_o tradition_n yet_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 584_o baptism_n of_o infant_n prove_v needful_a by_o the_o scripture_n 585_o rebaptisation_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n by_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n 588_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n 589_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n 590_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n 592_o express_v scripture_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o syllable_n 593_o father_n wrest_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n 594_o the_o popish_a faith_n be_v their_o own_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n 597_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o late_a and_o wicked_a invention_n of_o their_o school_n 598_o image_n adore_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o divine_a honour_n 600_o image_n reject_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n 601_o s._n austen_n condemn_v image_n as_o unprofitable_a sign_n 602_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o antiquity_n of_o error_n 603_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n prohibit_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o god_n name_n 604_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o unknowen_a tongue_n 606_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n can_v edify_v 607_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n can_v choose_v but_o edify_v 608_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o three_o learned_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 610_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o tongue_n 611_o s._n paul_n word_n comprise_v both_o church_n service_n &_o sermon_n 612_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o speak_v of_o church_n service_n 613_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o set_a order_n of_o divine_a service_n 614_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n do_v sing_v bless_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o certain_a prayer_n or_o service_n 616_o the_o jesuit_n halt_v reason_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n service_n 616_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n speak_v of_o church_n service_n 620_o no_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o 624_o necessary_a to_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 625_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v never_o her_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n 627_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v 629_o alleluia_n be_v use_v in_o all_o tongue_n aswell_o barbarous_a as_o other_o 630_o the_n britan_n have_v no_o latin_a service_n 632_o alleluia_n soung_a at_o the_o plough_n 632_o the_o jesuit_n manner_n of_o allege_v impertiment_n authority_n 633_o bede_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v the_o latin_a service_n in_o his_o time_n 634_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n 636_o the_o mass_n book_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v the_o priest_n 639_o the_o priest_n need_v no_o speech_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o to_o edify_v the_o hearer_n 640_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o a_o barbarous_a as_o in_o a_o learned_a tongue_n 642_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n be_v no_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 643_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v her_o service_n in_o such_o tongue_n as_o the_o people_n understand_v 644_o the_o primative_a church_n allow_v prayer_n in_o barbarous_a tongue_n whether_o side_n come_v near_a to_o christ_n institution_n 650_o s._n paul_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n mean_v the_o sacrament_n 651_o the_o name_n mass_n whence_o it_o first_o come_v 655_o we_o do_v not_o swerve_v from_o christes_fw-fr institution_n 657_o christ_n do_v bless_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o finger_n 658_o blessing_n in_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a thing_n 659_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o needful_a 660_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o christ_n word_n make_v a_o sacrament_n 661_o we_o show_v our_o purpose_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n 662_o the_o word_n believe_v make_v the_o sacrament_n 664_o vnlâ—uened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 664_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n 663._o &_o 670_o water_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n cup_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o school_n 668_o no_o water_n mingle_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v 672_o the_o mass_n a_o open_a profanation_n of_o christ_n institution_n 673_o private_a mass_n everi_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n 674_o christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n 676_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v no_o private_a mass_n 678_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 679_o the_o lord_n cup_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n 679_o christ_n precept_n for_o the_o cup_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n 680_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o lord_n cup_n be_v common_a to_o all_o 682_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v christ_n institution_n 683_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n very_o vehement_a against_o half_a communion_n 684_o forbear_v the_o lord_n cup_n condemn_v in_o layman_n as_o sacrilege_n 685_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n 686_o the_o jesuit_n proof_n for_o their_o sacrifice_n 687_o how_o the_o father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n 688_o their_o own_o mass_n book_n contradict_v their_o sacrifice_n 690_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 691_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v our_o daily_a sacrifice_n 692_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n know_v not_o their_o
the_o pope_n power_n over_o prince_n usurp_v rom._n 13._o supreme_a be_v a_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n supreme_a over_o person_n not_o over_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o limit_v where_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o sword_n &_o where_o not_o where_o they_o may_v command_v we_o must_v obey_v we_o may_v not_o resist_v they_o but_o with_o reverence_n endure_v they_o though_o they_o command_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n heathen_a tyrant_n have_v power_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o paul_n &_o peter_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v 1._o pet._n 4._o rom._n 13._o who_o we_o must_v endure_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o must_v we_o obey_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a aug._n epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 166._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v concern_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n the_o jesuite_n jest_n wherewith_o they_o mock_v the_o reader_n the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o trve_v prince_n must_v take_v good_a care_n to_o come_v by_o faithful_a direction_n the_o right_a director_n unto_o truth_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o doctrine_n not_o by_o their_o dignity_n no_o mortal_a man_n may_v john_n 14._o 1._o john_n 5._o 5._o john_n 5._o &_o 8._o de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la ad_fw-la valentin_n lib._n 2._o â—ap_n 33._o optat._n lib._n 5._o ad_fw-la â—ermenianum_fw-la john_n 17._o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 10._o 10._o james_n 4._o aust._n in_o psal._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la ca._n 31._o 31._o idem_fw-la confess_v lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o 23._o contra_fw-la cresc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o idem_fw-la epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n judge_v take_v for_o discern_a only_o god_n must_v limit_v what_o be_v truth_n &_o what_o error_n to_o discern_v truth_n belong_v to_o all_o god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o try_v spirit_n 1._o john_n 4._o matth._n 7._o and_o to_o discern_v false_a teacher_n john_n 10._o the_o people_n must_v discern_v teacher_n by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o corinth_n 10._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 11._o matth._n 24._o colos._n 8._o ephes._n 5._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3_o heb._n 5._o 1._o corinth_n 14._o orig_n in_o jeâ—â—â—_n nave_n hom_n 2._o the_o father_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o hearer_n ambros._n epi._n li._n 5._o orat_fw-la in_o aux_fw-fr luke_n 10._o matt._n 10._o the_o people_n have_v liberty_n to_o discern_v and_o charge_v to_o beware_v seducer_n matth._n 24._o matth._n 23._o the_o people_n not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n except_o it_o accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aug._n in_o johan._n tractat_fw-la 46._o matth._n 16._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 11â—_n 1._o john_n 4._o 1._o thes._n 5._o rom._n 12._o philip._n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 2._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v prince_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o discern_v &_o try_v spirit_n that_o private_a man_n have_v the_o former_a precept_n comprise_v the_o prince_n aswell_o as_o the_o people_n heb._n 13._o vers._n 7._o no_o man_n bind_v to_o the_o preacher_n far_o than_o he_o speak_v truth_n the_o apostle_n tie_v to_o that_o condition_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o corinth_n 4._o galat._n 1_o the_o angel_n themselves_o limit_v to_o that_o rule_n 1._o corinth_n 7._o 1._o corinth_n 17._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la timoth._n hom_n 2._o 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la heretic_n heretic_n chrysost._n operis_fw-la imperfect_a hom_n 20._o in_o 7._o ca._n mat._n much_o more_o teacher_n that_o be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o bind_v unto_o the_o law_n prince_n must_v obey_v bishop_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o act._n 20._o bishop_n have_v commission_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v their_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o john_n 21._o they_o be_v superior_a in_o teach_v not_o in_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v their_o function_n be_v more_o perfect_a &_o excellent_a because_o god_n work_v by_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o aug._n in_o psa._n 10_o in_o 1._o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n hom_n 2._o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la san_fw-it lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 1._o corin._n 3_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o advance_v the_o preacher_n person_n the_o preacher_n call_v for_o subjection_n &_o reverence_n to_o their_o master_n not_o to_o themselves_o themselves_o 2._o corinth_n 4._o 4._o mark_n 10._o â—_o corint_fw-la 9_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n nor_o place_n peter_n faith_n be_v truth_n in_o deed_n but_o that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o writing_n not_o other_o man_n report_n no_o successor_n may_v be_v trust_v against_o or_o beside_o the_o apostle_n writing_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n unwritten_a rom._n 10._o basil._n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o ethiciâ—_n definiâ—_n 8._o hilar._n ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la august_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o hieron_n adversus_fw-la helnidium_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 86._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._n haereticoâ—_n idem_fw-la adversus_fw-la hermogenen_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la li._n 3._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o caus._n 11._o quaest_n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-fr preaest_n no_o person_n nor_o place_n may_v be_v trust_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n beside_o and_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o best_a direction_n for_o prince_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 118._o deut._n 17._o deut._n 12._o esai_n 8._o luk._n 16._o hieron_n cap._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionib_fw-la tertullian_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la heretic_n therefore_o covet_v a_o show_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v where_o truth_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o church_n be_v in_o more_o doubt_n the_o shepherd_n voice_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o sheep_n by_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n voice_n john_n 10._o apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 28._o succession_n be_v no_o sure_a direction_n unto_o truth_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o cap._n 44._o cap._n 45._o act._n 20._o mat._n 7._o 2._o pet._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o bishop_n have_v be_v heretic_n bishop_n assemble_v may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n sever_v mat._n 18._o two_o or_o three_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n of_o assistance_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o have_v counsel_n may_v err_v euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o 5._o sozom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o 9_o euag._n li._n 3._o ca._n 4._o epist._n 55_o ad_fw-la proropium_fw-la a_o general_a council_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o particular_a but_o only_o in_o number_n of_o person_n and_o place_n vide_fw-la distinct_a 16_o §_o sexta._fw-it §_o primo_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la council_n primo_fw-la primo_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o 2._o idem_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 36._o tomo_fw-la concilior_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o general_a council_n err_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v a_o council_n may_v be_v reverse_a by_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a sozo_n li._n 1._o ca._n 23._o sozo_n li._n 2._o ca._n 25._o sozo_n li._n 4._o ca._n 9_o leo_fw-la epist_n 52._o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o own_o fellow_n have_v consess_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v o_z panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la ¶_o significasti_fw-la panorm_a ibiden_v a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o the_o church_n pigh_a hierarch_n ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 5_o &_o 4._o pighius_fw-la be_v earnest_a that_o general_a counsel_n have_v err_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o august_n de_fw-fr baptist_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 3._o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v ibidem_fw-la the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v general_a general_a astio._n 1._o 1._o euagrius_n li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reperitur_fw-la chalcedonens_fw-la council_n actio_fw-la 1._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la 1._o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v often_o deceive_v contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o august_n epist_n 167._o august_n contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3_o cap._n 14._o the_o arrian_n not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v general_a socrat._n lib._n 2._o
good_a both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n discipline_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 15._o 2._o sam._n 22._o 22._o esai_n 7._o 7._o esai_n 9_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 11._o chrysost._n in_o ca._n 4._o ad_fw-la philip._n homil_n 13._o 13._o idem_fw-la homil_n 1._o ad_fw-la papil_n antioch_n head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v proper_o to_o christ._n praefat._n 7._o centuriae_fw-la prince_n may_v not_o be_v deviser_n of_o new_a religion_n we_o may_v by_o our_o oath_n serve_v god_n &_o not_o man_n if_o their_o law_n dissent_v from_o he_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n in_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v not_o in_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v apol._n c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o jesuite_n as_o bold_a with_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o god_n will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o form_n of_o humane_a judgement_n the_o church_n plant_v without_o any_o judicial_a process_n apol._n cap._n 4._o 4._o sect_n 19_o 19_o sect_n 12._o 12._o sect_n 19_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n he_o have_v authority_n enough_o that_o have_v god_n on_o his_o side_n side_n jos._n 24._o 24._o 3._o king_n 19_o 19_o 3._o king_n 22._o 22._o jerem._n 23._o 23._o amos._n 7._o 7._o mat._n 3._o 3._o acts._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 6._o 23._o the_o wicked_a always_o ask_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o authority_n mat._n 21._o joh._n 1._o joh._n 1._o acts._n 4._o he_o that_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v have_v the_o same_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v one_o man_n preach_v truth_n have_v warrant_n enough_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n velandis_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n drown_v for_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n whether_o side_n have_v truth_n must_v be_v the_o question_n the_o rest_n be_v superfluous_a quareling_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o god_n must_v be_v obay_v when_o he_o command_v whosoever_o dissent_n the_o jesuite_n call_v it_o a_o disorder_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o the_o bishop_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o decision_n but_o the_o permission_n &_o protection_n of_o truth_n queen_n mary_n by_o parliament_n receive_v the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o our_o father_n deut._n 32._o they_o be_v go_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o father_n and_o eager_o follow_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o late_a father_n god_n have_v not_o refer_v we_o from_o his_o word_n to_o our_o father_n ezech._n 20._o psal._n 78._o psal._n 95._o zach._n 1._o jerem._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o our_o father_n may_v err_v though_o his_o elect_a can_v not_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o mark_n 13._o mat._n 24._o 2._o thes._n 2._o reveâ—_n 13._o all_o shall_v err_v save_v the_o elect_a the_o elect_a can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n mat._n 7._o to_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n be_v most_o dangerous_a mat._n 22._o our_o father_n sin_v and_o rebel_v against_o god_n psal._n 106._o dan._n 9_o 2._o chron._n 29._o mat._n 3._o acts._n 7._o our_o father_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o a_o parliament_n take_v part_n with_o truth_n have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n &_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v man_n may_v make_v their_o choice_n what_o faith_n they_o will_v profess_v the_o prince_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o commandment_n the_o jesuite_n presume_v that_o all_o be_v theâ—â—s_a the_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n though_o the_o bishop_n will_v say_v no._n the_o jesuite_n have_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_v to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o parliament_n do_v to_o be_v void_a for_o lack_v of_o the_o bishop_n assent_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v command_v for_o truth_n without_o counsel_n 2._o chron._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 15._o 2._o chron._n 29._o 4._o king_n 22._o christian_n prince_n may_v do_v the_o like_a constantine_n authorize_v christian_n religion_n without_o any_o council_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o justinian_n have_v no_o council_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o constitution_n but_o 6._o general_a counsel_n in_o 790._o year_n sâ—c_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 10._o theodosius_n make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o religion_n he_o will_v establish_v &_o when_o the_o second_o general_a council_n can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n do_v win_v he_o to_o it_o theod._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o realm_n have_v be_v christen_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lay_v man_n &_o weeman_n india_n convert_v by_o merchant_n merchant_n ruffin_n l._n 1._o ca._n 9_o 9_o and_o never_o ask_v the_o priest_n leave_v so_o to_o do_v do_v socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o iberia_n convert_v by_o a_o woman_n ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v be_v eloquent_a against_o this_o king_n that_o yield_v his_o realm_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o seeâ—â—e_a wench_n any_o man_n may_v serve_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v nay_o many_o country_n receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n â—â—nt_fw-fr act._n 5._o if_o truth_n be_v â—â—ufficient_a â—â—â—charge_n for_o fisherman_n to_o withstand_v both_o priest_n and_o prince_n much_o more_o may_v prince_n upon_o that_o warrant_n neglect_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n john_n 7._o rail_a on_o prince_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21._o levit._fw-la 20._o exod._n 22._o eccle._n 10._o 3._o king_n 2._o david_n judge_v shimei_n worthy_a to_o die_v for_o rail_v on_o he_o vincentius_n lirinens_n advers_o haeres_fw-la how_o vincentius_n define_v catholic_n catholic_n vincens_fw-la advers._n haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la vincent_n ibiden_v ibidem_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la worship_v of_o image_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o time_n neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o of_o all_o person_n person_n sigebert_n in_o anno_fw-la 755._o continuationes_fw-la bedae_fw-la anno_fw-la 792._o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o image_n the_o church_n of_o france_n italy_n &_o germany_n conden_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a regino_n lib._n 2._o anno_fw-la 794._o hinâ—mar_n remens_n contra_fw-la hincmar_n jandunensem_fw-la epist_n cap._n 20._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o refute_v by_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o germany_n a_o whole_a book_n write_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o 2._o nicene_n council_n by_o charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n the_o monk_n have_v raze_v our_o nice_a and_o put_v in_o constantinople_n vrspergen_n in_o anno_fw-la 793._o that_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a and_o not_o at_o constantinople_n constantinople_n tomo_fw-la council_n 3._o admonit_a surij_fw-la ad_fw-la lector_n de_fw-fr synod_n francof_n â—ol_n 226._o 226._o augu._n steuch_n de_fw-fr donat._n constant_n lib._n 2._o numero_fw-la 60._o 60._o adon._n aetase_n 6._o auent_n lib._n 4._o say_v scitae_fw-la graecoâ—um_fw-la de_fw-la adorandis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la rescissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la their_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v worshipper_n of_o imageâ—_n themselves_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o 2._o nicen_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o decree_a image_n to_o bâ—_n worship_v the_o book_n extant_a agree_v with_o this_o report_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o west_n church_n 800._o year_n after_o christ_n suffer_v story_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o carve_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a conclude_v the_o grecian_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o decree_v divine_a honour_n to_o stock_n the_o west_n church_n refuse_v to_o give_v any_o external_a honour_n to_o image_n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o story_n paint_v in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o picture_n worship_v worship_v sin_n to_o worship_n picture_n gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o picture_n ambros._n de_fw-fr obiâ—â—â—_n theodos._n error_n &_o wickedness_n to_o worship_v the_o cross_n that_o christ_n die_v on_o aug._n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 34._o bow_v and_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n object_v to_o heretikâ—_n as_o idolatry_n august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n haeres_fw-la 7._o epipha_n in_o 80._o haeres_fw-la anacephâ—_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o â—om_n 2._o haeres_fw-la 27._o iren._n li._n 1._o ca._n 24._o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n image_n be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 5._o 5._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o phil_n 3._o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a honour_n give_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n prohibit_v be_v idolatry_n exod._n 20._o god_n prohibit_v the_o worship_v of_o
devil_n sacrifice_n that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n partaker_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n beside_o the_o priest_n because_o nâ—_n man_n eat_v of_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n to_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o adore_v châ—ist_v adore_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o speech_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v my_o bodâ—e_n bodâ—e_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o mat._n 10._o 10._o 1._o thes._n 2._o we_o have_v plain_a â—_z that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n than_o they_o have_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ._n paul_n speech_n do_v interpret_v christ_n word_n why_o do_v they_o not_o adore_v the_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pix_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pix_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o priest_n body_n christ_n must_v not_o be_v adore_v at_o our_o discretion_n but_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n if_o a_o rat_n shall_v eat_v the_o host_n it_o will_v make_v a_o foul_a work_n among_o the_o jesuit_n no_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v adore_v the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o nu_fw-la 29._o not_o discern_v the_o body_n half_n this_o will_v serve_v if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n purpose_n a_o smooth_a tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n will_v prove_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o this_o that_o here_o ensue_v epist._n 118._o ca._n 6_o 6_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jesuit_n meet_v just_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n this_o number_n be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o suppose_v creature_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o adore_v they_o in_o his_o stead_n all_o these_o father_n be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o one_o of_o they_o beside_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a sacrament_n it_o be_v one_o to_o adore_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n &_o a_o other_o to_o adore_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_v no_o father_n teach_v the_o rhemish_n test._n sol_fw-la 453._o epist._n 118._o ca._n 3._o s._n augustine_n pervert_v by_o the_o jesuit_n aug._n â—e_v doâ—tr_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 9_o ibidem_fw-la s._n aug._n allow_v veneration_n but_o not_o adoration_n to_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religio_fw-la c._n 54._o adoration_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n god_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la august_n ep_v 118._o what_o veneration_n be_v due_a to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o psal._n 98._o what_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o christ_n flesh_n the_o jesuite_n turn_v to_o their_o host_n the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o adore_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o error_n &_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o real_a presence_n presence_n de_fw-fr spir_fw-fr sanct_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 12._o we_o adore_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o adore_v not_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v absurdity_n they_o be_v no_o mystery_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n this_o be_v not_o to_o adore_v christ_n but_o the_o creature_n the_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n lead_v they_o to_o this_o idolatry_n christ_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n though_o he_o be_v not_o locallie_o enclose_v in_o they_o we_o shut_v he_o not_o up_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o host_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o behold_v &_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n at_o his_o table_n this_o presence_n be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a they_o be_v not_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o host_n but_o unto_o heaven_n chys_n in_o 1._o cor._n homil_n 24._o nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v honour_v and_o serve_v on_o the_o altar_n though_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o fasten_v to_o the_o host_n chrysostom_n corrupt_v by_o the_o jesuit_n chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o we_o must_v get_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v right_o adore_v christ_n as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o adore_v he_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o host_n with_o less_o ado_n if_o that_o have_v be_v chrysostoms_n meaning_n nazianz._n in_o epitaph_n gorgoniae_fw-la christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v honour_v on_o the_o altar_n because_o his_o mercy_n be_v thence_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n from_o thence_o offer_v unto_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n joan_n 4._o 4._o exod._n 3._o christ_n be_v honour_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n nazianzens_n sister_n have_v the_o sacrament_n about_o she_o which_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v on_o the_o sacred_a table_n eccles._n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 3._o we_o will_v show_v you_o where_o you_o have_v corrupt_v this_o father_n in_o express_a word_n word_n if_o these_o be_v not_o his_o word_n than_o you_o be_v furious_o bend_v to_o forge_v you_o never_o read_v they_o once_o the_o jesuit_n say_v this_o invocaetion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v after_o consecration_n as_o if_o dionyâ—ius_n have_v be_v mumble_v a_o mass_n and_o not_o write_v a_o book_n if_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 2._o apoc._n 17._o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n altar_n colos._n 2._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o wonderful_a mystery_n mystery_n mat._n 13._o 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o colos._n 1_o the_o jesuite_n ignorance_n in_o wrest_v dionysius_n the_o jesuit_n mean_v to_o defend_v their_o error_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o error_n he_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o speak_v to_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o noâ—_n pervert_v the_o word_n when_o you_o force_v they_o for_o adoration_n of_o corruptible_a creature_n against_o the_o author_n mâ—â—ning_n a_o second_o exposition_n of_o dionysius_n his_o word_n dionysius_n distinguish_v the_o element_n from_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o jos._n 10._o 3._o king_n 13._o esa._n 1._o psal._n 24._o the_n imperative_fw-it mood_n be_v no_o prayer_n except_o the_o person_n beâ—_n such_o as_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o speak_v unto_o but_o by_o prayer_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o figurativelie_o represent_v and_o true_o receive_v by_o they_o diony_n eccles_n hierarch_o cap._n 3._o the_o rhe._n test_n fol._n 453._o 453._o this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a religion_n to_o cry_v thus_o upon_o a_o dumb_a &_o dead_a creature_n no_o blasphemy_n jere._n 2._o the_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a idolater_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a if_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o anon_o shall_v be_v prove_v you_o shall_v cough_v i_o the_o rank_a idolater_n that_o ever_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jesuite_n crake_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o father_n for_o the_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o rhe._n test_n pag._n 21._o nu_fw-la 8._o domine_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la dignus_fw-la dignus_fw-la liturg._n s._n chrysost._n graec._n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la origen_n and_o chrysostome_n abuse_v for_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n look_v the_o place_n when_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o how_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n enter_v our_o roof_n orig._n hom_n 5._o ad_fw-la diverse_a christ_n enter_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n we_o must_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o christ_n &_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o centurion_n say_v it_o to_o christ_n person_n christ_n be_v more_o true_o and_o substantial_o in_o we_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n dwell_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o see_v chrysostome_n homil_n 83._o in_o mat._n cyril_n in_o johan._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o &_o li._n 11._o ca._n 26._o hilarius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 8._o but_o that_o he_o dwell_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o prove_v christ_n enter_v not_o our_o mouth_n when_o he_o come_v under_o our_o roof_n roof_n iâ—an_n 14._o 14._o â—phes_n â—_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o true_o by_o his_o
carnis_fw-la carnis_fw-la august_n in_o euang_v johan._n tract_n 50._o what_o mean_v we_o have_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n heaven_n ibidem_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o how_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n us._n there_o not_o here_o here_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o christ_n absent_a in_o flesh_n flesh_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 22._o 22._o lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o 3._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 21._o 21._o lib._n 11._o ca._n 22._o 22._o orig._n tract_n in_o matth._n 33._o his_o body_n absent_a from_o us._n his_o manhood_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n with_o us._n us._n ambr._n li._n 10._o super_fw-la â—ucae_fw-la cap._n 24._o de_fw-la hora_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la christ_n be_v not_o to_o beseech_v neither_o on_o earth_n nor_o in_o earth_n earth_n gregor_n in_o euang_v homil_n 2d_o 2d_o ibidem_fw-la homil_n 30._o 30._o ibidem_fw-la hom_n 29._o the_o father_n themselves_o teach_v both_o part_n of_o this_o consequentâ—_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la not_o in_o earth_n earth_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v a_o condemn_a heresy_n heresy_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la daâ—danum_n 57_o 57_o nec_fw-la aliunde_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la carnis_fw-la forma_fw-la atque_fw-la substantia_fw-la substantia_fw-la if_o christ_n manhood_n be_v in_o every_o place_n he_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n body_n in_o eadem_fw-la epi._n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o aliquâ—_n loco_fw-la coeli_fw-la coeli_fw-la august_n in_o johan_n tract_n 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n christ._n β_n vno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la poorest_n poorest_n vigilius_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n â—_o cap._n 4._o 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o be_v a_o sequâ—lâ—_fw-la of_o eutyches_n heresy_n heresy_n christ_n manhood_n contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n from_o this_o the_o jesuit_n be_v utter_o fall_v fall_v fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o christ_n humane_a substance_n be_v not_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n time_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o local_a he_o be_v no_o true_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d place_n not_o diffund_v in_o many_o many_o this_o without_o question_n be_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o jesuit_n ubiquity_n or_o multilocitie_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a shift_n of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o refuge_n they_o have_v have_v aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o fulgent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la thrasimundum_fw-la regem_fw-la regem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la form_n be_v all_o one_o with_o truth_n and_o perfection_n perfection_n ambros._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 47._o 47._o leo_n epist_n 97._o 97._o chryso_n in_o cap._n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la phil._n sermâ—_n 6._o 6._o aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v substance_n as_o well_o as_o shape_n christ_n can_v have_v no_o humane_a substance_n without_o humane_a shape_n shape_n aug._n epist_n 57_o 57_o phili._n cap._n 3._o 3._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la thrasimundâ—â—_n regâ—m_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o theod._n dial_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o humane_a body_n that_o have_v not_o shape_n as_o well_o as_o substance_n substance_n ambro._n in_o 10._o cap._n ad_fw-la heb._n &_o chrys._n hom_n 17._o in_o eadem_fw-la epist_n epist_n chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la li._n 3._o chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v catholic_n the_o jesuite_n will_v draw_v chrysostome_n and_o ambrose_n to_o be_v of_o eutyches_n opinion_n these_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n &_o that_o one_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n where_n aug._n de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la vigil_n contra_fw-la eutych_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostome_n as_o the_o jesuite_n construe_v they_o be_v against_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n how_o chrysostome_n &_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v understand_v chrys._n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o chrysostoms_n figurative_a &_o vehement_a speeche_n much_o abuse_v by_o the_o jesuit_n jesuit_n ambros._n lib._n 10._o in_o 24._o luc._n luc._n august_n epist_n johan_n tract_n 1._o chrysostome_n himself_o exclude_v the_o corporal_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n word_n chryso_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o 3._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la chrys._n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v never_o be_v allege_v against_o his_o will_n nor_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v believe_v tertul._n advers_a praxeam_n god_n omnipotency_n a_o common_a refuge_n with_o heretic_n when_o we_o produce_v god_n power_n for_o our_o fancy_n against_o his_o truth_n we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o our_o will_n the_o jesuit_n pretend_v god-power_n against_o the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v yourselves_o conden_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedom_n act._n 5._o definitio_fw-la 2._o as_o heâ—eâ—iâ—s_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o it_o a_o very_a witty_a exception_n then_o you_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v true_a every_o where_n save_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o wilful_o and_o open_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n where_o you_o listen_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v do_v you_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o contradict_v the_o christian_n faith_n faith_n tertul._n adver_v praeâ—eam_v the_o jesuite_n incur_v not_o only_a impiety_n but_o impossibility_n impossibility_n august_n conâ—ra_fw-la â—austum_n li._n 20._o cap._n 11._o 11._o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 3._o these_o father_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o jesuit_n while_o they_o will_v shun_v eutyches_n error_n run_v headlong_o into_o contradiction_n &_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n that_o eutyches_n do_v do_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o hebr._n 6._o 6._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 10._o 10._o ambr._n lib._n 6._o epist_n 37._o 37._o ibidem_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o god_n and_o why_o of_o contradiction_n one_o part_n be_v ever_o false_a and_o all_o falsehood_n impossible_a to_o god_n a_o lie_n in_o work_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o lie_n in_o word_n &_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a skill_n to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n place_n these_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o poet_n chimer_n the_o best_a ground_n you_o have_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v dream_n and_o miracle_n of_o your_o own_o make_n make_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n for_o none_o of_o these_o point_n have_v the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a father_n father_n you_o be_v good_a at_o undertake_v but_o naught_o at_o perform_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o jesuit_n to_o call_v themselves_o catholiâ—es_n though_o they_o can_v shâ—w_v one_o writer_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o teach_v theâ—r_a transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n which_o will_v say_v never_o a_o word_n for_o your_o purpose_n this_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n austen_n by_o friar_n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 83_o a_o divine_a work_n in_o d._n allens_n judgement_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n sacâ—_n pa._n 34â—_n this_o forgery_n with_o other_o be_v judicial_o allow_v by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o his_o cardinal_n in_o their_o consistory_n consistory_n this_o young_a austen_n lack_v not_o only_a learning_n and_o truth_n but_o latin_a and_o wit_n wit_n have_v you_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o occupation_n you_o will_v have_v print_v iâ—_n the_o word_n do_v so_o plain_o betray_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v since_o suppress_v the_o book_n for_o verâ—e_v shame_n bede_n likewise_o forge_v by_o walden_n walden_n citatura_fw-la the._n walden_n tomo_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 82._o 82._o he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o place_n lie_v only_o on_o friar_n walden_n who_o
but_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o king_n when_o he_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n daniel_n therefore_o do_v right_o weapon_n defend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n then_o follow_v your_o word_n that_o prince_n lose_v their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o presume_v to_o command_v against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o defy_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o face_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o wax_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v put_v god_n from_o his_o right_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n phi._n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o text_n and_o for_o cut_v off_o all_o cavillation_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n your_o brother_n beza_n shall_v speak_v next_o beza_n who_o allow_v and_o high_o commend_v in_o writing_n the_o fighting_z in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n herself_o that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n under_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o condy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o restore_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o france_n 39_o by_o consecrate_v most_o happy_o their_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n where_o of_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a french_a church_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v do_v give_v their_o common_a verdict_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v theo._n you_o have_v already_o belie_v caluine_n and_o now_o you_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o french_a church_n their_o speech_n can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o caluine_n word_n if_o they_o do_v lean_v that_o way_n which_o you_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n trick_n to_o abuse_v both_o writer_n &_o reader_n phi._n beza_n high_o commend_v the_o fight_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n theo._n the_o battle_n which_o beza_n speak_v of_o druze_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n that_o old_a before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n hate_v the_o noble_n of_o france_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n age_n and_o seek_v to_o tredde_v they_o down_o who_o he_o know_v incline_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n if_o aught_o shall_v befall_v the_o king_n line_n as_o his_o son_n the_o young_a duke_n at_o this_o present_a in_o arm_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n while_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v yet_o under_o year_n arm_v himself_o to_o the_o field_n as_o his_o son_n now_o do_v and_o against_o all_o law_n with_o open_a force_n murder_v many_o hundred_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n perceive_v his_o malice_n &_o see_v his_o injustice_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v he_o will_v with_o private_a and_o arm_a violence_n murder_v innocent_n neither_o convent_v nor_o condemn_v which_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o age_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n can_v not_o do_v gather_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o violent_a bloodsucker_n and_o in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o do_v repel_v force_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o beza_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o realm_n against_o the_o guise_n open_a injury_n with_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o blood_n most_o happy_o to_o god_n phi._n the_o duke_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o therefore_o impugn_v the_o one_o they_o impugn_v the_o other_o theo._n the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o guise_n hand_n &_o therefore_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o peer_n &_o state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v do_v execution_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n to_o discern_v it_o nor_o freedom_n to_o deny_v it_o nor_o law_n to_o decree_v it_o salica_n phi._n the_o queen_n mother_n have_v her_o son_n in_o custody_n and_o not_o the_o duke_n and_o with_o her_o consent_n be_v these_o thing_n do_v theo._n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n do_v bar_v she_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o her_o consent_n with_o the_o guise_n may_v sharpen_v the_o doer_n but_o not_o authorise_v the_o deed_n phi._n defend_v you_o then_o their_o bear_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n theo._n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n or_o annoy_v the_o realm_n they_o bear_v none_o but_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o one_o that_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o law_n noble_n and_o commons_o phi._n as_o you_o say_v theo._n and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o our_o limit_n we_o be_v scholar_n not_o soldier_n divine_v not_o lawyer_n english_z not_z french_a the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o war_n no_o man_n exact_o know_v beside_o themselves_o as_o also_o we_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n work_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o enter_v these_o act_n which_o have_v so_o many_o part_n precedente_n cause_n concurrent_n and_o those_o to_o we_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o beza_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o commend_v the_o battle_n of_o druze_n but_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o his_o undoubted_a judgement_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n quite_o against_o that_o which_o you_o slander_v he_o with_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n thus_o he_o resolve_v 45._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la tenere_fw-la illos_fw-la oportet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differre_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la infer_v &_o iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la enim_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la illam_fw-la vi_fw-la arcere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la pedem_fw-la ponere_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la ullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la hic_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la as_o touch_v private_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v great_a difference_n between_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o suffer_v injury_n the_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o repel_v it_o with_o force_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o call_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o propose_v any_o other_o remedy_n for_o private_a man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n and_o therewithal_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o not_o obey_v and_o take_v arm_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n he_o say_v 45._o this_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v arm_n which_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v thou_o slanderer_n so_o the_o midwife_n be_v praise_v that_o obey_v not_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n can_v by_o no_o tyrant_n be_v
bring_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o silence_n what_o then_o we_o think_v of_o the_o subject_n duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n you_o shall_v far_o more_o certain_o and_o true_o learn_v by_o this_o our_o doctrine_n than_o by_o their_o slander_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o frantic_a anabaptiste_n subvert_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n jesuite_n how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n shall_v allow_v rebellion_n i_o see_v no_o conjecture_n in_o their_o word_n unless_o a_o rebel_n may_v have_v they_o to_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v at_o his_o pleasure_n subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n &_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v what_o mislike_v you_o in_o these_o word_n will_v you_o that_o infidel_n shall_v be_v serve_v afore_o or_o above_o god_n phi._n their_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o god_n due_a be_v once_o violate_v we_o must_v no_o long_o pay_v tribute_n nor_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o any_o prince_n theo._n how_o gather_v you_o that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n their_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n displace_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v phi._n if_o that_o be_v violate_v they_o must_v obey_v no_o long_o but_o elect_v a_o other_o prince_n theo._n that_o be_v your_o rebellious_a inclination_n not_o their_o position_n they_o say_v subject_n must_v obey_v prince_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v in_o any_o matter_n if_o the_o choice_n come_v between_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n which_o of_o the_o twain_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o obey_v god_n must_v ever_o be_v prefer_v phi._n sure_o they_o mean_v that_o if_o once_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v he_o no_o long_o a_o magistrate_n theo._n the_o devil_n himself_o can_v show_v no_o great_a malice_n than_o to_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v and_o to_o force_v a_o lewd_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o on_o a_o other_o man_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o mean_v that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n once_o violate_v god_n due_a the_o peâ—ple_n may_v reject_v he_o for_o than_o be_v it_o not_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n of_o aâ—_n infidel_n as_o their_o own_o word_n import_v name_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o infidel_n except_o he_o first_o violate_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o god_n by_o command_v against_o his_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o mean_v as_o their_o word_n lie_v that_o even_o infidel_n if_o they_o be_v prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o so_o that_o god_n due_a be_v ever_o forprise_v if_o they_o presume_v to_o violate_v the_o dominion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o we_o may_v not_o rebel_v that_o be_v your_o jesuitical_a doctrine_n but_o disobey_v they_o in_o that_o or_o any_o point_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v persecution_n for_o 5._o righteousness_n sake_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o happy_a recompense_n phi._n zuinglius_fw-la likewise_o a_o cater-cosen_n to_o the_o caluiniste_n in_o religion_n write_v thus_o 21._o if_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o other_o sovereign_a soever_o shall_v oppress_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o we_o negligent_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o oppressor_n thereof_o themselves_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o jeremy_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n be_v prophesy_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n manasses_n be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v unpunished_a and_o more_o plain_a in_o a_o other_o place_n 84._o when_o king_n say_v he_o rule_v unfaithful_o and_o otherwise_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v they_o may_v with_o god_n be_v depose_v as_o when_o they_o punish_v not_o wicked_a person_n but_o special_o when_o they_o advance_v the_o ungodly_a as_o idle_a priest_n etc._n etc._n such_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n as_o saul_n be_v theo._n i_o undertake_v not_o to_o discuss_v or_o defend_v each_o several_a man_n opinion_n or_o speech_n sword_n the_o roman_n we_o know_v can_v never_o abide_v in_o their_o city_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n the_o commonwealthe_n of_o venice_n milan_n florence_n &_o genua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n many_o state_n have_v governor_n for_o life_n or_o for_o year_n as_o they_o best_o like_v that_o first_o erect_v their_o policy_n &_o yet_o a_o sovereignty_n still_o remane_v somewhere_o in_o the_o people_n somewhere_o in_o the_o senate_n somewhere_o in_o the_o prelate_n &_o noble_n that_o elect_v or_o assist_v the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n allot_v and_o prefix_v unto_o he_o thus_o far_o and_o no_o further_o and_o may_v be_v resist_v &_o recall_v from_o any_o tyrannous_a excess_n by_o the_o general_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n where_o he_o govern_v in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v his_o bound_n appoint_v he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n &_o the_o prince_n duke_n &_o city_n that_o be_v under_o he_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v &_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o though_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o all_o their_o state_n and_o according_a to_o that_o direction_n be_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o necessary_a war_n and_o defence_n yet_o if_o he_o touch_v their_o policy_n infringe_v their_o liberty_n or_o violate_v the_o specialty_n which_o he_o by_o oath_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o and_o by_o force_n reduce_v he_o to_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_a form_n of_o government_n or_o else_o repel_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o set_v a_o other_o in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o right_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o country_n country_n therefore_o the_o germane_a do_n or_o write_n can_v help_v you_o little_a in_o this_o question_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n themselves_o be_v a_o very_a free_a state_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n and_o prohibit_v injury_n against_o all_o oppressor_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v in_o this_o sense_n zuinglius_fw-la may_v say_v that_o if_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n limit_v or_o any_o other_o sovereign_n shall_v oppress_v the_o truth_n &_o they_o that_o have_v rightful_a power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n to_o withstand_v shall_v negligent_o suffer_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o contempt_n no_o less_o than_o the_o oppressor_n themselves_o but_o that_o subject_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n authorize_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n shall_v take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o change_v the_o state_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la never_o say_a nor_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v warrant_v such_o private_a violence_n phi._n for_o his_o example_n he_o bring_v the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o god_n by_o jeremie_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n manasses_n be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v unpunished_a &_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o soveraingty_n over_o their_o king_n theo._n what_o sovereignty_n the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n have_v over_o their_o king_n be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o learned_a &_o zuinglius_fw-la may_v be_v of_o opinion_n they_o have_v when_o saul_n will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o people_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 14._o but_o deliver_v jonathan_n that_o he_o die_v not_o when_o david_n purpose_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o ark_n his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n be_v 12._o if_o it_o please_v you_o we_o will_v send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o unto_o us._n after_o salomon_n death_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o say_v to_o roboam_n make_v thy_o father_n yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o as_o if_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o their_o choice_n